《One Night Stand With A Mysterious Male Escort》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 1. Triplets Trantor: Mr Magnate It¡¯s hot. Why does it feel like I¡¯m burning up? Charlotte Windt felt like she had been aimlessly walking in the desert for a very long time. All she wanted was to quench her thirst. A man¡¯s icy lips covered hers as he devoured her, giving her temporary respite from the heat. She reached out and flung her arms around his neck, sucking his lips greedily. Loud moans and pants soon resounded around the room. Their shadows on the wall opposite ovepped with a burning passion. As the light was dim, Charlotte couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly. The only thing that urred to her was how beastly he was in bed. He savagely took her until dawn. When dawn broke, he left. Charlotte opened her eyes in a daze. She saw a blurry image of a man¡¯s back and the vicious wolf head tattoo on the small of his back. It was a tattoo of a howling wolf with its jaw wide opened, like it was going to devour its prey anytime. She felt her heart racing in fear at the sight of that tattoo. ¡­ Charlotte had a dream. In it, she had turned into a vine that was entwined around a colossal tree, unable to break free. When she regained consciousness, her body was aching terribly. Charlotte sat up in bed with one hand on her head, trying to soothe her splitting headache. She saw the mess on the bed and a torn men¡¯s shirt on the ground. Freezing in shock, she racked her brains trying to rememberst night¡¯s events. At her engagement party, her fianc¨¦ had betrayed her. She was on the verge of breaking down when her cousin, Luna White, brought her to Sultry Night to drink her sorrows away. Utterly wasted, she announced she wanted to take revenge on her fianc¨¦. Luna immediately arranged a male escort for her. Asst night¡¯s events hit her, Charlotte clutched her chest in shock.Oh God!I lost my virginity to a stranger! She grabbed her hair in frustration. After a long time, she finally snapped out of her trance and hurriedly put on her clothes. When she rushed out of the hotel, a bunch of reporters mored around her. Apanied by the blinding camera shes were the reporters¡¯ harsh questions. ¡°Ms. Windt, is it true you spent the night with a male escort from Sultry Night because the Sterlings called off the engagement?¡± ¡°Ms. Windt, are you aware that the male escort is a transvestite?¡± ¡°Ms. Windt, did you know your father has gone bankrupt?¡± ¡°Ms. Windt, we¡¯ve just received news that your father hadmitted suicide. He jumped off his Charlotte¡¯s mind went nk as if she had just been struck by lightning. At once, she ran out but was knocked out cold by a car. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The next morning, the headlines were aze with the news of Charlotte and her father.Richest Man in H City Richard Windt Goes Bankrupt and Commits Suicide.Hector Sterling Dumps Daughter of Richard Windt ¨C Charlotte Windt Spends Night at Club With Transvestite Male Escort. Both pieces of breaking news immediately made it to the headlines. Once a wealthy heiress, Charlotte became a despicable and immoral b*tch overnight. She had lost everything from her family to her reputation. ¡­ Ten monthster, loud cries from babies could be heard in an unremarkable clinic in the countryside. Mrs. Berry held a baby in her arms as she rushed up to Charlotte tedly. ¡°Miss, congrattions. You gave birth to triplets. Two boys and a girl!¡± ¡­ Four yearster, at H City¡¯s Train Station. Charlotte arrived in the city with her kids and Mrs. Berry. The plump Mrs. Berry was holding two big pieces of luggage, heaving as she walked. Charlotte had a denim backpack slung on her shoulder as she squeezed out of the busy train station with her three kids. To others, they looked like a poor family from the countrysideing to the city to depend on their rtives. ¡°Out of my way, country bumpkin!¡± A woman wearing a fur coat shoved Mrs. Berry away harshly and insulted her. Charlotte was about to reprimand that woman when a fleet of luxury cars came to a stop beside her. Before anyone could react, dozens of bodyguards alighted their vehicles and formed two neat rows. Giving a deep bow, they called out in unison, ¡°Wee back, Mrs. Sterling!¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 2. Hitting A Rolls Royce Trantor: Mr Magnate Hearing the name ¡°Sterling,¡± Charlotte nced at the convoy and saw the Sterlings¡¯ crest on the cars. Are they here for me? She grew excited at that thought. Could it be that Hector never betrayed me? Did he call off our engagement because he had no other choice back then? Now that he knows I¡¯m back, he must be here to pick me up! ¡°Miss, is Mr. Sterling here to pick us up?¡± A delighted Mrs. Berry was about to step forward when two bodyguards pushed them away rudely. In the next moment, a graceful woman dressed in expensive clothing walked out, nked by an entourage. Charlotte¡¯s lips parted in surprise. Isn¡¯t this Luna White? Luna was d in a designer suit. She looked more elegant than she was four years ago. Her fingers were curled around a little hand belonging to a boy around the same age as Charlotte¡¯s triplets. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Timothy, this way please,¡± the bodyguards greeted them politely. ¡°I will never take the train again. It¡¯s filthy and full ofmonalties,¡± dered Luna, covering her nose with her handkerchief in disdain. ¡°Yes, yes. If it weren¡¯t for the weather, Mr. Sterling wouldn¡¯t have let you and Timothy suffer.¡± The bodyguards escorted Luna and the little boy into a car. Both Luna and her son were so arrogant they didn¡¯t even nce around them. Thus, they failed to notice Charlotte in the crowd. ¡°What is going on?¡± Mrs. Berry recognized Luna and blurted out. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your cousin? Is she married to Mr. Sterling now?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± As the Sterlings¡¯ convoy drove away, Charlotte recalled Hector¡¯s promise in the past. He said I¡¯ll be his only bride in this life. But now, he¡¯s married to my cousin. They even have a son this big! Tears prickled at Charlotte¡¯s eyes as her nose burned. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When the kids spotted Charlotte¡¯s red-rimmed eyes, all three of them surrounded her and voiced their concerns. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wiping her eyes dry, Charlotte knelt down and pulled the three of them in for a hug. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. When I grow up, I¡¯ll buy a big car for you. Then, you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore,¡± offered her eldest son, Robbie. He thought she was upset because someone had bullied her. ¡°Mommy, who bullied you? Lemme beat them up!¡± Jamie, the second boy, waved his fists adorably and puffed up his cheeks. Ellie, the youngest of the triplets, rubbed her cheek against Charlotte¡¯s andforted her. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry!¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry!¡± Suddenly, a green head poked out of Ellie¡¯s pocket. It belonged to a cheeky parrot that was ncing around curiously at this moment. ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying.¡± Charlotte inhaled sharply and put on a smile. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Yay, let¡¯s go!¡± Charlotte gave them a kiss each before slinging the backpack over her shoulder again and heading out to hail a cab. She used to be a wealthy heiress with an entourage wherever she went, but now, she had to queue up to hail a cab with Mrs. Berry and her kids, not to mention being heavily loaded with their baggage. As all of them couldn¡¯t fit in one cab, Mrs. Berry had to take a separate cab by herself. The sky was dark, signaling the arrival of a storm. Hoping to avoid it, the cab driver was speeding anxiously along the road when suddenly, he rammed into a Rolls-Royce up ahead. The cab driver¡¯s face turned pale instantly and got down from his cab to check the situation. Charlotte sat in the passenger seat and looked out of the window, snapping her brows together. It was a limited-edition Rolls-Royce Phantom. There were only three units in C Nation and thirty-five worldwide. Even if it were a minor scratch, the cab driver would have topensate a substantial amount of money, which might cause him to go bankrupt. Next Chapter Chapter 3 Chapter 3 3. Wolf Head Tattoo Trantor: Mr Magnate The conflict was going to be a hassle and would probably take a long time. Looking up, Charlotte noticed the sky had turned a gloomy grey. The storm was about to hit anytime. She didn¡¯t want her kids to get soaked in the rain, especially Ellie, who had been physically weak since young. The little girl would definitely catch a cold if the rain got to her. ¡°Robbie, Jamie, Ellie, stay in the car. I¡¯ll go down and see what¡¯s happening,¡± Charlotte told her children before getting off the cab. ¡°Mommy, be careful!¡± the kids yelled out unanimously. Fifi the parrot poked its head out of Ellie¡¯s pocket again curiously. Ellie gave it a tiny snack and petted its fluffy head gently. ¡°Fifi, hold on tight. We¡¯ll be home soon!¡± ¡­ ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t hit your car on purpose.¡± The cab driver was exining nervously. ¡°It was the passenger¡¯s fault. She has three kids and a good deal of baggage. My cab is overloaded, so I identally bumped into your car.¡± When he saw Charlotte, he immediately pointed at her. ¡°You¡¯re responsible for this!¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Charlotte was about to retort when the window of the Rolls-Royce rolled down. ¡°Forget it. The president is busy!¡± The man seated in the passenger seat spoke as he swept a nce over Charlotte. ¡°Yes!¡± The man in suit nodded and told the cab driver to drive carefully next time before leaving. Charlotte gazed instinctively at the backseat of the Rolls-Royce when the driver opened the door. To her surprise, she saw a half-naked man with his back to her. A snarly wound snaked across his back as blood trickled down onto the wolf head tattoo on the small of his back. Wolf head tattoo? The Wolf head tattoo! Charlotte¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She stared at the tattoo wordlessly as her heart jumped to her throat. The ferocious wolf was gazing at her, its eyes stained bright red by the man¡¯s blood, looking ever so bloodthirsty. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s him! It really is him! ¡°Move out of the way!¡± The cab driver gave Charlotte an abrupt push, causing her to topple to the ground. When she looked up again, the Rolls-Royce had disappeared from sight. Charlotte felt her head buzzing as she stared at the empty road ahead. Was that him in the car just now? The kids¡¯ father? Wasn¡¯t he a gigolo at Sultry Night? Why was he in that expensive car with that horrible wound? ¡°Hey, why did you push my mommy?¡± Jamie waved his fists angrily at the cab driver. ¡°Brat, stop yelling at me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this unlucky,¡± cursed the cab driver. ¡°You were the one speeding before hitting that car. That¡¯s none of our business!¡± Robbie retorted in his bubbly voice. ¡°As your passengers, we¡¯re not responsible for your mistake! You vited the trafficw. We can file aint against you!¡± ¡°Yes, you bullied Mommy. I will ask the police to arrest you!¡± Ellie pouted furiously and pointed at someone in the middle of the road. ¡°There¡¯s a traffic police!¡± Fifi, who was perched on her shoulder, chirped out instantly. ¡°Traffic police! Traffic police!¡± ¡°What a nuisance. Get off! I refuse to bring you to your destination anymore.¡± The cab driver proceeded to open his trunk and threw their baggage in the middle of the road before leaving in a huff. ¡°Hey! How could you?¡± Charlotte picked up her baggage clumsily and brought the kids to the side of the road. Meanwhile, the man in the backseat of the Rolls-Royce, Zachary Nacht, looked up and nced at the rearview mirror. That woman looks familiar. Where have I seen her before this? ¡°Mr. Nacht, I¡¯ll inject the anesthetic now!¡± said the doctor who was dealing with his wound. ¡°No need.¡± The man was reading a file in his hand. His wound was bleeding profusely, but he wasn¡¯t bothered at all. ¡°Um, this may sting a little then. I¡¯m going to stitch your wound up.¡± Frowning, the doctor started stitching the wound up. As there was no anesthetic involved, the doctor was more nervous than usual. The man¡¯s tanned skin glinted under the light icily. His muscles contracted from the immense pain, but his expression remained the same. Next Chapter Chapter 4 Chapter 4 4. First Encounter With Zachary Trantor: Mr Magnate On Monday morning, Charlotte sent the kids to kindergarten with Mrs. Berry before she went to Divine Corporation. For the past few days, she had sted her resume out to thirty-fivepanies. Seventeen of them called her for an interview, but they either rejected her or asked her to wait for their decision. Only onepany offered her a job¡ªthe legendary Divine Corporation! Strange. The SMEs didn¡¯t want to hire me, but why did the corporate giant in the industry, Divine Corporation, call me instead? When she arrived at the HR department, she finally realized whose n it was. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Long time no see, Miss!¡± Wesley Holt greeted her with an evil smile. ¡°You¡¯re still pretty after all these years.¡± ¡°Wesley Holt, my father fired you from Windt Corporation and left orders that you are not to step into H City for the rest of your life. How dare you return?¡± Charlotte knew who he was. Wesley used to be the vice president of Windt Corporation. He tried to take advantage of her, so Richard fired him. She never thought she¡¯d see him again after four long years. ¡°The Windt family is over the hill. Do you think you¡¯re still the rich heiress?¡± Wesley snickered. ¡°You¡¯re nothing. I am the one who gives you this job!¡± Giving him a re, Charlotte spun on her heels and left. ¡°Charlotte, this is your final chance. If you walk out from this door, I guarantee you won¡¯t find a job in H City, unless you are willing to be a hostess in a bar!¡± Wesley uttered arrogantly. Furious, Charlotte stormed out of his office. I will never give in to someone like him! When she exited the building, a crowd had formed at the entrance. There was a middle-aged man with gasoline poured all over his body. He was holding a lighter, trying to threaten everyone. ¡°Stay away. I want to meet Zachary Nacht, now!¡± The staff stayed away while the bodyguards were on alert. A few higher-ups tried to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Looney, calm down. We can talk this out.¡± ¡°Calm down? Do you know what he did to me? I identally offended him, and he made me bankrupt overnight! How could I calm down?¡± Gaston Looney eximed. At his words, Charlotte was reminded of her father, Richard. I still don¡¯t understand how Windt Corporation went bust suddenly. We were doing so well. I didn¡¯t even get to see Father before he died. Did someone sabotage Father back then? ¡°Mr. Nacht is here!¡± someone shouted. Charlotte looked up and saw a Rolls-Royce Phantoming to a stop. The bodyguards swarmed toward the car and cleared a path. Seeing that, the crowd made way for him. Gaston rushed to the car and stood in front of it. ¡°Zachary Nacht, I demand an exnation today!¡± he shouted. Everyone fell silent and gazed at the ck Rolls-Royce nervously. The most horrifying and influential person in H City is in that car! Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Charlotte saw a figure in the backseat looking at his phone without a care in the world. His driver and bodyguard in the passenger seat remained seated, waiting for his instruction. A heavy silence hung in the air. The expressionless man then made a casual gesture. Immediately, the vehicle sped ahead with every intention to hit Gaston. The onlookers were dumbfounded, let alone Gaston. He froze on the spot in disbelief at the other party¡¯s callousness. The car was about to hit him when Charlotte rushed forward and pulled him back. At that, the man in the car looked up and noticed Charlotte. Aplicated look shed across his gaze at the sight of her. Next Chapter Chapter 5 Chapter 5 5. Devil Incarnate Trantor: Mr Magnate As Charlotte and Gaston fell onto the ground together, the crowd collectively gasped in shock. Charlotte¡¯s arm was throbbing painfully. But when she looked up, the Rolls-Royce Phantom was long gone. Almost instantly, the security guards rushed over and detained Gaston. ¡°Zachary Nacht, I curse you! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± he yelled desperately. Soon, the guards stuffed a cloth into his mouth to stop him from yelling more and dragged him away Owned by N?velDrama.Org. like a dead dog. Charlotte stared after him with sorrow. Father told me that the business world is like a battlefield. But it looks like hell to me. A careless mistake will cause one to sink into an endless quicksand. The mysterious man in the Phantom is none other than the devil incarnate who controls everyone¡¯s fate. s, the poor have to work for the devil even though they are barely surviving. The moment Charlotte left Divine Corporation¡¯s building, she received a text from the bank, informing her of the sessful transcation to the kindergarten, amounting to one hundred and eighty thousand. Her bnce in the ount was three thousand nine hundred and eighty-eight. Ah, it¡¯s expensive to bring up kids nowadays. The triplets¡¯ school fees plus meal allowance amount to one hundred and eighty thousand! The rest isn¡¯t even enough to buy form milk for them. What should I do? After battling with her own thoughts for a long while, Charlotte turned and entered Divine Corporation once again. It¡¯s just Wesley. He won¡¯t do anything in broad daylight, right? The man¡¯s right. I¡¯m no longer the rich heiress. I need to support my family and the kids. Pride isn¡¯t important right now. Charlotte was waiting for the elevator in the lobby when many bodyguards appeared, escorting a man to the VIP elevator. Everywhere that man went, people would bow and greet him politely. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Nacht!¡± As she was far away and not tall enough, she didn¡¯t manage to see what he looked like. But that man was obviously Zachary Nacht, the president of Divine Corporation. Hmm, why does his figure seem familiar to me? Shaking her head, she chided herself for being star-struck. Why would I be reminded of that gigolo every time I meet a tall and muscr man? He¡¯s the president of Divine Corporation and an influential and ruthless man. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s a gigolo at Sultry Night! ¡°Mr. Nacht, the one who pulled Gaston Looney away was an onlooker¡ªNo, she has just registered as our new employee five minutes ago as a secretary on the thirteenth floor. Her name is Charlotte Windt,¡± reported Ben Nacht. His boss said nothing as he scrawled his signature on a document. The man only replied with a grunt after he was done with his work. ¡°Mm.¡± Charlotte would be paid eight thousand monthly during her probation period, including basic insurance. Her sry would increase to ten thousand once she passed probation. After going through the entry procedures, Charlotte was counting silently whether her sry was enough for her family¡¯s expenses. I¡¯ll need to spend eight thousand every month on the kids¡¯ form milk alone. That¡¯s not including our expenses¡­ She was deep in worry when a few other employees came to wee her. ¡°Hello, Charlotte. Wee to the administration department!¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Charlotte shook hands with them warmly. This was her first official job, so she knew how important it was to build a good rtionship with her colleagues. ¡°As usual, we¡¯ll have a wee party for you. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course. Dinner¡¯s on me!¡± ¡°Ha! I like how smart you are. We¡¯ll leave right after work.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± When it was time to get off work, Charlotte had some unfinished work, so her colleagues left and waited for her downstairs. After finishing the paperwork, she grabbed her bag and headed to the elevator. But before she could reach it, the doors closed right in front of her. At the same time, the doors to the VIP elevator parted. She scurried in without hesitation. ¡°This is the president¡¯s private elevator. Please leave right away,¡± the bodyguard reprimanded her. ¡°Huh?¡± Before Charlotte could react, the mysterious man in the elevator made a gesture. His bodyguard received his order and stopped driving her out. Charlotte looked back, but immediately turned away. It¡¯s the devil incarnate, Zachary Nacht! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 6. Nitpick Trantor: Mr Magnate All of a sudden, it felt like the surrounding temperature had dropped a few degrees. The man was tall and looked like a Greek god. He stood behind her imposingly and exuded an intimidating aura. Charlotte bit her lip hard. She was subconsciously holding her breath. Through the reflection of the mirror in the elevator, she saw the man gazing at her sharply. He looks like a lion staring at its prey. Hurry, hurry! Charlotte gazed at the number shing on the elevator screen, hoping to quickly escape this suffocating ce. Thirteen, twelve, eleven, ten¡­ She counted the numbers silently, her heart thumping furiously. Unbeknownst to her, Zachary was inching nearer to her. Ding! Finally, the elevator reached the ground floor. Once the doors opened, she scurried out. She was in such a hurry that she tripped and fell down. St! She copsed face down like a frog. Everyone outside gasped in shock. A few employees who had just exited the normal elevator covered their mouths and sniggered. Charlotte was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. She scrambled to her feet clumsily and ran out, covering her face. Behind her, the man looked at her retreating figure as a smirk flitted across his lips. Charlotte thought the wee party would be a dinner in a restaurant, but it turned out to be a drinking session at Sultry Night. To her surprise, Wesley was also there. This is the administration department¡¯s gathering. Why is someone from the HR department here? Charlotte wasn¡¯t happy about it, but her colleagues were present, so she wasn¡¯t about to chase him out rudely. Wesley had already introduced himself to her colleagues. He also ordered bottles of expensive liquor, which were currently ced around the table. A male colleague spoke up. ¡°Mr. Holt, this liquor costs over eight thousand. We shouldn¡¯t be doing this to our new colleague.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Wesley grinned. ¡°Charlotte is an heiress. She¡¯s rich. Back then, she could pay for everyone¡¯s drinks here in Sultry Night. These are nothing to her.¡± ¡°Oh? Seriously?¡± A few female colleagues got curious. They surrounded Charlotte and bombarded her with questions. ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re an heiress? How unexpected!¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± ¡°Of course, you are.¡± Wesley cut her off rudely and snickered. ¡°The only daughter of the richest man in Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. H City, Richard Windt. You¡¯ve heard of him, right?¡± ¡°Richard Windt? The one who jumped off a building four years ago?¡± a man uttered. ¡°No wonder the surname Windt sounded really familiar to me.¡± ¡°I think I read the news. The Sterlings called off their son¡¯s engagement to Ms. Windt, and then she came to Sultry Night and spent the night with a transvestite gigolo. Uh, was that true?¡± Her colleagues were staring at her, their gazes a mixture of curiosity, excitement and amazement as they waited for her reply. Charlotte felt suffocated by them. Refusing to take it anymore, she stood up to leave. The manager of the administration department, Roy Young, stopped her and chided the rest. ¡°What are you all doing? Is this how you treat our new colleague? We are going to work together in the future, so please stop teasing her.¡± ¡°Okay, sorry.¡± They apologized to Charlotte at once. The moment Charlotte met Wesley¡¯s amused gaze, she escaped from the private room without a word. She wanted to escape the past and start her life anew, but the past kept haunting her. I can never get rid of it, can I? Charlotte took a deep breath to calm down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was that so unbearable?¡± Wesley came after her and sneered. ¡°How would you survive, huh?¡± ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Charlotte glowered at him. ¡°You deliberately hired me and made me treat my colleagues to dinner so I¡¯d be humiliated. You¡¯re doing this to take revenge on me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wesley answered, nodding with a grin. ¡°I ordered food and drinks worth a few hundred thousand just for you.¡± Next Chapter Chapter 7 Chapter 7 7. Running Into That Gigolo Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Hey!¡± Charlotte gritted her teeth in anger. I only have three thousand left in my ount. How on earth am I going to foot the bill? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford to pay the bill?¡± Wesley came closer to her intentionally. ¡°You can ask for my help. As long as you agree to spend a night with me, I¡¯ll foot the bill. With my help, no one will dare to bully you at work and¡ª¡± p! Before Wesley could finish, Charlotte gave him a tight p and yelled, ¡°Scum!¡± Wesley touched his cheek. Instead of getting mad, he chuckled like a pervert. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve touched me. Your hand is so soft!¡± ¡°You are a disgusting piece of shit!¡± Charlotte stalked off angrily. ¡°If you fail to pay the bill today, your colleagues might refuse to befriend you anymore. Imagine them being disgusted by you so much that they start ostracizing you!¡± Wesley shouted behind her. ¡°Do you want to risk losing this job?¡± Charlotte walked along the hallway in dejection. I can¡¯t lose this job. But where can I get a few hundred thousand to foot the bill? She was deep in thought when a familiar figure appeared in a private room ahead. A man was seated on the sofa with his straight back to her. His white shirt was tied around his waist, revealing a vicious wolf head tattoo and a long scar on his back. It¡¯s him! Charlotte froze in shock. Her heart pounded faster than ever. Thest time she saw the man in his car, she was so nervous and had held her breath dazedly. But he left before she could say a word. But now, the man who had destroyed her life was right in front of her eyes! As she gazed at his back, sudden shbacks appeared in her head. Upon waking up in the hospital back then, she failed to see her father for thest time. She could only look at her father¡¯s stiff corpse in the crematorium. At the funeral, her rtives and friends pointed fingers at her, cursing her harshly and chasing her away. As she got pregnant before marriage, people looked down on her when she attended her monthly prenatal checkups at the unremarkable clinic in the countryside. When she gave birth to her babies in the hospital, she nearly died of excessive bleeding because she was pregnant with triplets. It was all that man¡¯s fault! Fury overwhelmed her heart. She clenched her hands into fists and rushed into the room. ¡°Hey! Get out. This is a private area.¡± A man in ck standing in the corner spoke sternly. The mysterious man on the sofa raised his hand. At his silent order, the man in ck left the room silently. Charlotte was stunned. Oh? So gigolos are rich enough to afford bodyguards now? Looks like he has been enjoying life for the past few years! Charlotte bit back her agitation and inched nearer carefully. ¡°Is it you?¡± The man buttoned his shirt and turned around slowly. On his face was a ck masquerade mask, covering half of his face. The mask exposed his thin lips. His steely and enigmatic gaze gleamed in the dark. There was a gold fire emblem on the top right of the mask, which appeared menacing and wild to her. Charlotte took a step back instinctively. Why is he so imposing? Isn¡¯t he just a gigolo? Did I get the man wrong? No, I¡¯m right. There¡¯s that unmistakable tattoo. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Charlotte urged. ¡°Four years ago, I was drinking in room K13 when my friend requested a male escort for me, who turned out to be you. We went to Storm Hotel together¡ª¡± ¡°There¡¯s a red mole on your chest.¡± The man narrowed his gaze at her. ¡°We did it seven times that very night¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Charlotte dashed ahead and raised her arm to give him a p. The man grabbed her arm swiftly and pushed her onto the sofa. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Scum!¡± Charlotte leaped onto him like a wildcat, waving her arms around to scratch him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You ruined my life!¡± she roared. Next Chapter Chapter 8 Chapter 8 8. Stupid Gigolo Ruined My Life Trantor: Mr Magnate The man ced his hand on her head, keeping her at a distance away. She couldn¡¯t reach him even if she waved her hands wildly. He stared at her coolly like she was nothing but a clown. ¡°Get the facts right. You were the one who requested my service. It was consensual. You make it seem like I had raped you.¡± Charlotte bristled. ¡°You¡¯re an unprofessional gigolo! You didn¡¯t even put on a condom when you served your client. F*ck you! You deserve to be castrated!¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man¡¯s gaze turned dangerous. ¡°Did you get pregnant?¡± Charlotte stiffened at his question. Her babies shed across her mind. Yes, I got pregnant and gave birth to triplets! But you scum! You¡¯ve never been a responsible father! ¡°Answer me!¡± he demanded. ¡°Yes, I got pregnant!¡± Charlotte blurted out. She immediately changed her mind and corrected herself, ¡°But I aborted itter. I won¡¯t give birth to a shameless gigolo¡¯s child!¡± If someone else finds out the kids¡¯ father is a male escort at a club, they¡¯ll be ridiculed at their kindergarten! No, I must keep it a secret. No one is to find out about this! ¡°Good!¡± The man nodded in satisfaction. He reached into his pocket to retrieve something. ¡°The cheek of you! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still working here as a gigolo. How many innocentdies are you going to harm? I¡¯ll file aint with your manager now!¡± Charlotte stomped away furiously. The man¡¯s hand holding the check froze. Furrowing his brows, he left the check in his pocket. At the door, Charlotte received a call from Wesley. ¡°Charlotte, if you don¡¯t show up, the rest are going to leave. Don¡¯t bother showing up for work at Divine Corporation tomorrow.¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Charlotte hung up, her body shaking in rage. Why are there scums everywhere? They are both disgusting scoundrels! Wait a minute. Suddenly, something urred to her. That gigolo ruined my life. I can¡¯t give up just like that. I can¡¯t let him live luxuriously when my kids and I are suffering! At that thought, Charlotte¡¯s jaw hardened. She barged into the private room again and demanded, ¡°Stupid gigolo, you ruined my life. You must bear the responsibility!¡± The man was sipping on his wine when she made that announcement. Looking up icily, he replied, ¡°Oh? How do you propose I do that?¡± ¡°Bypensating me!¡± Charlotte dered sternly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been this Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. miserable!¡± If it weren¡¯t for him, I would¡¯ve met Father for thest time before he died. If it weren¡¯t for him, my reputation wouldn¡¯t have suffered such an irreversible damage. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have be a single mother. But my kids are still adorable to me! Wait, I¡¯m demanding money from him now. Be stern and forceful! ¡°How much do you want?¡± The man lounged on the sofa arrogantly as he buttoned his shirt up. His sexy abs were gleaming alluringly in the dimly lit room. Charlotte was momentarily dazed by his abs. She swiftly regained herposure and cleared her throat, then held up three fingers. ¡°Three hundred million?¡± ¡°Ha! If you can pay me three hundred million, I¡¯d wake up smiling in my dreams!¡± Charlotte scoffed. She continued, ¡°You¡¯re just a gigolo. Why are you so cocky? Listen, I demand three months of your sry. From today onwards, give me half of your nightly earnings!¡± After all, I can¡¯t even afford to buy form milk for the kids now. Luckily, I bumped into this gigolo when I have nowhere to turn to! I need to fleece him to make him pay for what he had done to me. Also, he needs to bear some responsibility as the kids¡¯ father. Three months will be enough to get me through this hurdle. After my probation period, my sry will increase to ten thousand. We will be able to survive then. By then, we will go our separate ways. Next Chapter Chapter 9 Chapter 9 9. Be A Good Gigolo And Pay Back Your Debt Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°How much do you think I can earn in one night?¡± The man twirled his ss lightly and shot her an amused nce. ¡°What if no one requests for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking. If you¡¯re willing to work hard, you might end up as Sultry Night¡¯s top male escort.¡± Charlotte scanned his figure carefully before her gazended on his groin. ¡°I hear normal escorts get paid four to five thousand for each round of service, and eight to ten thousand for overnight service. You can earn at least ten thousand per night, right?¡± ¡°So, I just need to give you five thousand every night?¡± The man¡¯s smirk deepened. ¡°You¡¯re easily satisfied, huh?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Charlotte retorted hurriedly. ¡°I mean, at least five thousand! At least five thousand every night! To make up for that mistake you did that night, you need to work hard topensate me, got it?¡± ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem,¡± said the man carelessly. Curious, he inquired, ¡°But how did you recognize me?¡± ¡°Through the wolf head tattoo on your waist. I won¡¯t get it wrong!¡± Charlotte was afraid he might deny it. ¡°So you don¡¯t know what I look like?¡± The man¡¯s gaze was prating. ¡°Duh!¡± Charlotte replied in exasperation. ¡°I was so drunk that night that I didn¡¯t even know what you looked like.¡± The man sipped on his wine and smiled, saying nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t try to shirk your responsibility. Otherwise, I¡¯ll file aint with the manager.¡± Charlotte added, ¡°Oh, I heard you¡¯re also a transvestite. If they find out about that, you¡¯ll lose your job for sure.¡± The man stiffened and narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Transvestite?¡± Charlotte harrumphed. ¡°Are you scared?¡± She took a pen from her bag and wrote out a simple contract. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve made it all clear. From today onwards, you need topensate me with half of your daily sry for three months. Sign here, and stamp your thumbprint here. It¡¯s a done deal!¡± She stuffed the pen in his hand. ¡°Am I the only gigolo you got?¡± The man gazed at the scrawny words on the contract and raised a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a stack of these contracts at home?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think I¡¯m that desperate? Sleeping with you was an ident. You were the only man I¡¯ve ever slept with!¡± Charlotte blurted out angrily. When she realized what she had just said, her face flushed in embarrassment. The corners of the man¡¯s lips lifted in a smirk. He signed on the contract without a word, but his signature was an illegible squiggle at the bottom of the page. Charlotte thought that wasn¡¯t enough and pulled his palm to her. She bit on his thumb, hard. When a drop of blood trickled out, she stamped his finger on the contract immediately. ¡°Ha!¡± Now, the contract was valid and Charlotte was chuffed. ¡°There¡¯s no going back on your words now. Alright, give me your sry for today!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t started working for tonight yet.¡± He pulled her into his embrace and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. Brushing his lips across her cheek, he breathed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my first client for today? I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Charlotte struggled out of his embrace and pushed him aside. ¡°Stay away from me. From now on, your job is to work hard and pay your debt!¡± ¡°Are you that willing to let me sell my body?¡± the man inquired, staring deep into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just my cash cow. Why wouldn¡¯t I be willing?¡± Charlotte whipped her phone out. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. numbers to stay in contact.¡± The man took her phone and entered his number. He was about to save his name when Charlotte snatched it away from him, saving his name as ¡°Gigolo In Debt.¡± Upon seeing that, his brows snapped together in displeasure. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 10. Gigolo In Debt Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°I¡¯ll send you my back ount. Remember to bank in your sry before 12 a.m. every day, got it?¡± reminded Charlotte as she typed furiously on her phone. Ding! The man received a text. He clicked into the text and saw the ount number she had just sent him. He smirked. This is interesting! Right then, Charlotte¡¯s phone began to ring. Seeing it was Wesley, she answered it and yelled in frustration, ¡°Stop pushing me. I don¡¯t have money to foot the bill. I don¡¯t want the job at Divine Corporation anymore. Will that do?¡± She hung up promptly, her face flushed with anger. As she had just lost her new job, she slumped onto the sofa in dejection. Spotting the wine ss in front of the man, she grabbed it and finished the wine in one gulp. Charlotte let out a burp andined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I¡¯ve just lost my job because of you. It¡¯s hard to find a job nowadays. I can¡¯t believe that despicable man did that to me.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± the man asked. ¡°Did someone at Divine Corporation frame you?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± Charlotte was about to ignore him when something urred to her. ¡°Oh, can you pay a bill around a few hundred thousand here?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Charlotte told the man to pay the bill, which was over one hundred and eighty-three thousand. Her heart was aching over the ridiculously expensive bill, but she had to keep her job. After all, she still had to support her kids. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll deduct the amount from yourpensation.¡± She went to her colleagues and informed them. ¡°I¡¯ve settled the bill. Did you have fun tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, Charlotte!¡± her colleagues cheered. ¡°Did you seriously foot the bill? I heard it was over one hundred and eighty thousand!¡± A colleague inquired in disbelief. ¡°Yes, it was pretty expensive. I maxed out a few cards to pay the bill. I¡¯ll be eating bread for the next few months.¡± Charlotte let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°But it¡¯s worth it as long as you had fun tonight!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± A few other colleagues felt bad for her and nced at Wesley. ¡°Charlotte¡¯s being humble. The money isn¡¯t even enough for her to buy a bag. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d maxed out her cards.¡± Wesley snickered. ¡°But anyway, thank you. Next time, it¡¯s on me.¡± Charlotte was upset at how despicable the scum was, but she couldn¡¯t retort as she needed this job. Ignoring him, she sent her colleagues off. ¡°Charlotte, I drove here. Let me give you a ride back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take a cab. Thank you, though.¡± When Charlotte came out of the private room, the man was no longer at the bar. He must be with a client now. He just can¡¯t stay idle, huh? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She sent him a text: I¡¯m leaving now. Work hard and earn more money. The faster you pay your debt, the faster you¡¯ll be set free. In the room, when Zachary received her text, the corners of his mouth turned up. What a foolish yet adorable woman! ¡°Mr. Nacht, Pardus has just shown up.¡± Ben, his bodyguard, came in and reported. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to keep an eye on him. We¡¯ll find out who he¡¯ll contact.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t alert him.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± As Charlotte didn¡¯t receive a reply from him, she panicked. Is he trying to go back on his word? I¡¯m still nearby. If he seriously has that intention, I can go back and look for him. She immediately called that number. Zachary was about to leave when his phone rang. He smiled subconsciously when he saw who it was. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to my text? Are you trying to escape?¡± Charlotte demanded. ¡°I¡¯m busy earning money to pay my debt,¡± exined Zachary, all immersed in his role. Next Chapter Chapter 11 Chapter 11 11. Iing Money Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Someone asked for you?¡± Charlotte asked excitedly. ¡°For one round or one night? How much did you earn?¡± ¡°You seem really experienced at this.¡± Zachary sneered. ¡°How many times have you hired gigolos?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one!¡± Charlotte retorted. Embarrassed by her sudden outburst, she coughed a few times before her voice grew stern. ¡°Stop changing the topic. How much did you earn?¡± ¡°One night. Ten thousand,¡± replied Zachary, arching his brows. He was at the peak of his business career, where everything felt dull to him. This stupid woman was giving his in life more color and making it much more entertaining now. Standing aside, Ben was confused. Is Mr. Nacht discussing a new coboration? What does he mean by ¡°one night?¡± Is ten thousand a code phrase or something? ¡°Great! Transfer five thousand to me now!¡± Charlotte was ted. Money! Iing money! ¡°I don¡¯t ask for payment in advance. I¡¯ll do that tomorrow morning,¡± replied Zachary. The call was then disconnected. Charlotte was upset at how rude he was. Why did he hang up abruptly? Is he trying to go back on his word? Never mind. Since he signed the contract, answered my call, and even reported his earnings, I think he won¡¯t go back on his word. I¡¯ll just wait and see. Perhaps when I wake up, there will be money in my ount! For the entire night, Charlotte tossed and turned in bed. She kept ncing at her phone. Nope, no new transfer. Nope, not yet. It¡¯s just 2 a.m. Wait a bit more¡­ Charlotte had just fallen asleep at 6 a.m. when a text arrived. She grabbed her phone underneath her pillow. It was a text, informing her that a transfer of five thousand had been made to her ount. She immediately leaped up in excitement. Awesome! The first payment is in! She then quickly sent a text: I just received the money. Good job! Work harder tonight!¡± Gigolo In Debt: I just remembered I paid the billst night. You said you¡¯ll deduct it from my debt. Charlotte: I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll spend the money elsewhere. Just transfer me the money daily and I¡¯ll deduct the one hundred and eighty thousand from your debt. Don¡¯t you worry. Gigolo In Debt: Okay! Charlotte: Work hard tonight, too. If you do a good job, I¡¯ll buy you some supplements! Gigolo In Debt: ¡­ After receiving the money, Charlotte was so overjoyed she couldn¡¯t go back to sleep. They had just moved from the countryside, so they stillcked a number of household supplies. As it was the weekend, she wanted to bring Mrs. Berry and the kids out shopping. Charlotte used to be a spoilt child, too. Her father adored her and brought her up like a princess. s, life was hard to predict. After the downfall of the Windt family, Charlotte ended up as the mother of triplets. As a mother, she would keep tabs on thetest promotions to get the best deals when shopping for daily necessities. They arrived at Grand za soon. Charlotte was dressed in a casual denim shirt. She kept her phone in her bum bag and rolled her sleeves up in preparation for ¡°war.¡± ¡°Robbie, Jamie, Ellie, I¡¯m going shopping. Stay with Mrs. Berry at the yground, alright? Don¡¯t wander off alone. I will be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± the kids replied in unison. Right then, the onlookers started taking videos and photos of the kids. A few youngdies were tittering and squealing, ¡°Oh, are they mixed-race babies? How adorable! So cute!¡± ¡°Yes, look at their curly hair and bright eyes. Ah, they look like two princes and a princess in a fairytale! I¡¯ve never seen such good-looking kids.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s a parrot on the little girl¡¯s shoulder. Oh, it¡¯s nodding off. Haha! That¡¯s so cute!¡± The kids would attract attention wherever they went, so every time they had to go somewhere crowded, Charlotte would make them wear face masks and hats to avoid too much attention. Next Chapter Chapter 12 Chapter 12 12. Mysterious Man In ck Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Please don¡¯t take photos and videos of us. This is an infringement of our image rights,¡± Robbie reminded coolly. ¡°I can take selfies with prettydies. No selfies with boys, though.¡± Jamie smirked. ¡°Only prettydies!¡± ¡°Shh, you¡¯re disturbing Fifi!¡± Ellie put a finger up to her lips. Fifi was nodding off on her shoulder. ¡°Ah, how adorable! Can we take a selfie with you?¡± A few youngdies surrounded them. ¡°Nope, sorry. We don¡¯t do that.¡± Robbie kept his cool. ¡°Okay, Robbie, Jamie, Ellie. I¡¯ve bought the tickets. We can enter now.¡± Mrs. Berry returned with the tickets and brought them into the yground. Charlotte went upstairs to a children¡¯s clothing brand on the third floor. There was a sale happening there. She rushed in and grabbed a cart before squeezing into the crowd at the sales section. Right then, a team of men in ck marched in authoritatively and ordered everyone to make way. The young mothers who were busy shopping immediately stopped. They nced at the scene and discussed. ¡°Who is that? What a grand entrance.¡± ¡°Wow, these bodyguards are all tall and hot. Any of them could be the top male escort at Sultry Night!¡± At their words, Charlotte¡¯s heart sank. A male escort at Sultry Night. Is it Gigolo In Debt? ¡°You¡¯re wrong. They are the bodyguards working for Divine Corporation¡¯s president,¡± a mother with neat bangs answered smugly. ¡°My husband is working at Divine Corporation. The president has eighteen bodyguards with a golden S logo on their shoulder.¡± She added, ¡°I think the president is here, judging by the number of bodyguards.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± another mother chimed in dreamily. ¡°The bodyguards are hunks. I wonder how hot the president will be!¡± ¡°Normally people who hire handsome and tall bodyguards are short and ugly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zachary¡¯s strikingly handsome features popped up in Charlotte¡¯s mind. Short and ugly? He is neither Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. short nor ugly. The men in ck set up a defense line in front of the Italian restaurant right opposite the shop and straightened their backs on alert. Soon, a tall and imposing man walked into the restaurant. Charlotte stared at his back from a distance. Indeed, it was Zachary Nacht, the president of Divine Corporation. For some reason, his back looked familiar to her. Where have I seen him before? Meanwhile, the kids were having a lot of fun in the yground. Mrs. Berry stayed with them the entire time. A few parents came to her, and they started chatting animatedly. Jamie went to the restroom to pee. He was exiting the restroom with his hands in his pockets when he saw a trail of blood on the ground. His eyes immediately widened in surprise. Huh? Why is there blood on the floor? Curious, Jamie followed the blood trail and arrived at the storeroom where a wounded man in ck was resting. Jamie came to a stop cautiously. The man in ck was wearing a mask and cap which hid his entire face. But blood was trickling out of his wound nonstop. When he heard the footsteps, he immediately raised the knife in his grip viciously. Upon seeing that it was just a young boy, he rxed visibly. ¡°Sir, do you need help?¡± Jamie inquired politely. ¡°Get lost, brat!¡± the man growled. Pouting, Jamie took out a cartoon band-aid from his pocket and handed it to the man. ¡°Here you go.¡± The man rolled his eyes. He was bleeding badly, so this band-aid wouldn¡¯t be of help. ¡°You¡¯d die of excessive bleeding. You should go to the doctor now!¡± said Jamie before turning to leave. ¡°Jamie! Jamie!¡± Fifi pped its wings and flew toward Jamie. Jamie raised his hand, allowing Fifi to perch safely on the back of his hand. As the pair walked out, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Hey, what a cute boy!¡± ¡°He has a cute parrot, too. Aww!¡± Next Chapter Chapter 13 Chapter 13 13. Mysterious Chip Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Go, search!¡± Suddenly, a team of men in suits rushed in and started searching the area. Jamie swiveled his head and stared at the restroom. Could it be rted to that man? He was in a daze when the man in ck rushed out from the restroom and extended a bloodied hand. Then, he slipped something into Jamie¡¯s pocket and whispered in the boy¡¯s ear, ¡°Brat, I¡¯lle back for it!¡± Soon, the man disappeared into the stairwell. The team of men in suits immediately went after him. Jamie was stunned. Wow, was that a scene from a crime film? That was so cool! Snapping back to reality, he took out a small box from his pocket. When he opened it, there was a tiny golden chip about the size of a bean. Studying it carefully, he wondered, what could this be? It doesn¡¯t look like gold. I think it¡¯s some electronic stuff like the kind Robbie is obsessed with. ¡°Seed! Seed!¡± Jamie was deep in thought when little Fifi¡¯s beak parted and ate the chip, thinking it was a seed. Jamie was dumbfounded. He immediately patted Fifi¡¯s green head and shouted, ¡°Fifi, spit it out! Spit it out!¡± Fifi shrieked immediately. Instead of spitting it out, it swallowed the chip out of shock. ¡°Ah!¡± Jamie freaked out at once. He tugged Fifi¡¯s tail and swung it around. ¡°You can¡¯t eat that. Spit it out! Spit it out, now!¡± Fifi was seeing stars from Jamie¡¯s rough action. It rolled its eyes while its tongue lolled out weakly. ¡°Ah! Jamie! What are you doing?¡± yelled Ellie. She rushed over and took Fifi from him. Cradling it in her arms carefully, she demanded, ¡°Why did you bully Fifi? I¡¯m going to tell Mommy!¡± ¡°No, Ellie¡ª¡± ¡°Jamie, it¡¯s wrong to bully Fifi,¡± said Robbie sternly. ¡°I¡­ Fifi¡­¡± Jamie pointed at himself before pointing at Fifi helplessly. Fifi¡¯s head was spinning as ity in Ellie¡¯s arms, panting heavily. Looks like none of them will believe me. Jamie had no choice but to keep it a secret. Zachary was sitting with his back against the door of the VIP room he was in, sipping on his wine elegantly in the Italian restaurant. His figure was imposing under the dim light. Ben rushed in to inform him. ¡°Mr. Nacht, Pardus has escaped!¡± The man¡¯s hand paused briefly as he icily uttered, ¡°Useless!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Ben, lowering his head guiltily. ¡°Chip X holds the secret to our corporation¡¯stest technology. If it gets leaked, the consequences will be horrible. We must get it back!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ben answered. ¡°I¡¯ll find Pardus within three days!¡± Zachary stood up to leave, his majestic figure stunning everyone. A heavy silence hung in the air as all held their breaths. When he and his entourage arrived at the underground car park, he got into his Rolls-Royce Phantom without a word. The driver was about to drive away when Zachary called out, ¡°Wait!¡± The driver hit the brakes immediately. Ben followed Zachary¡¯s gaze, spotting a little girl running past the rear of their car. She was nearly knocked over earlier. He immediately alighted the car. ¡°Girl, why are you alone here?¡± ¡°My Fifi flew downstairs. I¡¯m going after it. Fifi! Don¡¯t run! Stop!¡± Ellie was about to pounce on the bird, but it flew into the car instead. She crawled into the car at once. Looking up, she was shocked to see a pair of cold eyes staring at her. He seems scary. Is he the bad guy Mommy always talks about? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Ellie gazed at Zachary in fear and instinctively inched backward. Zachary was also gazing at the little girl, his heart softening. His stare was no longer as stony as it always was. Next Chapter Chapter 14 Chapter 14 14. Bird Poop Trantor: Mr Magnate What a cute little girl. She looks like a pretty doll with her puffy cheeks. Look, her eyes are shining like stars. Strangely, she feels familiar to me. I can feel myself softening up at the sight of her. Fifi was circling in the car, shrieking, ¡°Ellie! Ellie!¡± ¡°Come over here at once!¡± A frowning Ellie stretched her hand out and demanded. ¡°If you keep acting up, I¡¯ll get mad!¡± s, Fifi didn¡¯t perch on her little hand. Itnded on Zachary¡¯s shoulder instead. Zachary¡¯s brows snapped together as he reached out to grab Fifi. Fifi immediately struggled and pooped on Zachary¡¯s zer in fright. A few feathers floated around, apanied by shocked silence. Ben froze. Even the bodyguards paled instantly. They knew what a clean freak Zachary was. The bird¡¯s dead meat! Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Indeed, Zachary¡¯s expression darkened. His grip on little Fifi tightened. Fifi¡¯s body stiffened from the increasing force. Its eyes rolled upward as it lolled its tongue out. ¡°Ah! Let go of Fifi!¡± Ellie leaped on the man and tried to pry his hands off Fifi. ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± ¡°Kid.¡± Ben tried to pull her away. Staring at Ellie¡¯s flushed face and doll-like eyes, the menace in Zachary¡¯s gaze faded away. He slowly released his grip on the bird. Fifi pped its wings frantically and returned to Ellie¡¯s embrace. Ellie caught the bird and red at Zachary angrily before escaping from his car. ¡°Hey, kid!¡± Ben yelled after her, but she merely ignored him. Worried, he told a bodyguard, ¡°Go after her and make sure she reunites with her family safely.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The vehicle then slowly drove away. Zachary took off his zer and patted the feathers away before wiping his hands with a piece of wet wipes. Ben scanned his boss¡¯ expression. He still looks stern, but that murderous glint in his gaze is gone. He couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°What an adorable little girl.¡± ¡°She has an innocent gaze,¡± Zacharymented, which was rare of him. ¡°Yes. I wonder what kind of mother she has to give birth to such a lovely girl like her.¡± Ellie was riding the esctor when she heard Charlotte calling her name. ¡°Ellie! Ellie!¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here!¡± Ellie ran over with Fifi in her arms. Sheunched herself into Charlotte¡¯s embrace like a rocket, causing thetter to stumble from her weight. ¡°You gave me a scare.¡± Charlotte hugged Ellie tightly and caressed her head anxiously. ¡°Are you hurt? Did you meet any bad guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, but..¡± Ellie recalled that man in the car. Is he a bad guy? He looks like one! But¡­ Fifi pooped on his shoulder. He was angry, but he didn¡¯t kill Fifi. That means he¡¯s not a bad guy, right? ¡°But what?¡± Charlotte urged. ¡°Fifi pooped on a man,¡± exined Ellie, gesturing with her chubby hands. ¡°But that man didn¡¯t hurt Fifi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re both fine. Don¡¯t wander around next time, get it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Not far away, the bodyguard waited until the little girl left with her mother before he walked away. As he was too far away, he only saw her back and her faded denim shirt. Next Chapter Chapter 15 Chapter 15 15. Teaching The Scum A Lesson Trantor: Mr Magnate Monday was a busy day. The moment Charlotte arrived at the office, she buried herself in work and only got to stop when lunchtime arrived. She followed her colleagues from the administration department to thepany¡¯s cafeteria on the twenty-first floor. They had just exited from the elevator when they bumped into Zachary. The man strode out of the elevator in an imposing manner, causing the air to solidify. The rest of his employees retreated to one side and looked at the ground silently. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Charlotte peeked at him and met his icy re without warning. She immediately looked down in a panic. Was Devil staring at me? ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Carry on,¡± uttered Zachary. The employees were pleasantly surprised by their president¡¯s words. This was the first time they had heard him speak directly to them, so they were very much thrilled. Zachary sat down at a seat by the window. Two bodyguards stood watch behind him as Ben left to order his meal. Charlotte peeked at him once again. The sunlight reflected off his body, encasing him in a golden glow like a Greek god. If only this man is the father of my triplets. Just as the thought shed across her mind, Charlotte brushed it off immediately. She took her tray of food and followed her colleagues to their usual table. When she sat down, the annoying Wesley showed up. ¡°Hello!¡± Charlotte rolled her eyes and shifted sideways to keep a distance from him. ¡°How could you eat so little?¡± teased Wesley. ¡°Eat up. Ourpany¡¯s cafeteria serves a luxurious buffet for free. It¡¯s better than the ones at five-star hotels.¡± Ignoring him, Charlotte lowered her head and focused on her food. ¡°Hey, why is Mr. Nacht eating in the cafeteria today?¡± Charlotte¡¯s colleague, Fiona, asked. ¡°I¡¯m curious, too. He neveres to our cafeteria,¡± said Lily, another colleague. She peeked at the table opposite theirs and lowered her voice. ¡°Due to his presence, we¡¯re all tensed up. Look how silent the whole cafeteria is now.¡± ¡°Yes, my hands are shaking.¡± Ynda dared not look up at all. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Wesley seemed unfazed. ¡°He might seem cold, but he¡¯s actually quite friendly.¡± ¡°Mr. Holt, you seem to know Mr. Nacht well.¡± A male colleague voiced his curiosity. ¡°I saw you greeting himst time.¡± ¡°Of course. The president and I are close¡­¡± replied Wesley. His voice trailed off, as if hinting at a deeper meaning to his words. ¡°No wonder you got promoted so quickly in six months. Turns out you¡¯re friends with Mr. Nacht.¡± The male colleagues hurriedly buttered up to him. ¡°Mr. Holt, please take care of us in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re doing a good job, you¡¯ll get a promotion in no time,¡± said Wesley smugly. Charlotte couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She took her tray and rose to her feet to leave. Wesley went after her. ¡°Charlotte, hold up!¡± Annoyed, Charlotte¡¯s footsteps quickened. Wesley chased after her and stood in front of her. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Let¡¯s walk together.¡± ¡°Mr. Holt, I don¡¯t know you well¡ª¡± Before Charlotte could finish, someone bumped into her. She lurched forward from the force while her unfinished Bolognese pasta sttered on Wesley¡¯s face. As the pasta streamed down his face, everyone gasped. Wesley stiffened, utterly stunned. He promptly regained his senses and wiped at the Bolognese sauce on his face clumsily in anger. Charlotte burst outughing. It seemed like a rude reaction, so she immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do that on purpose. Someone bumped into me and¡­¡± When she whirled around to take a look, she realized that the person who had bumped into her was none other than Zachary! Next Chapter Chapter 16 Chapter 16 16. The Secret Jamie Is Hiding Trantor: Mr Magnate Zachary¡¯s expression was icy as he brushed past her. Charlotte stared at his back in a daze. Was he the one who bumped into me earlier? This is such a wide space, and with four bodyguards by his side at all times, how could he have bumped into me? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ he did it on purpose? ¡°Don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going, Charlotte?¡± Wesley roared at her, getting all worked up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Charlotte pointed to the direction Zachary had disappeared and exined meekly, ¡°It was the President who bumped into me, that¡¯s why I identally¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re even pushing the me onto¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Holt,¡± Ben interrupted Wesley and asked coldly, ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s Mr. Nacht¡¯s fault?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± Wesley hastily exined, ¡°I meant her¡­ no, I meant myself. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s blind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Ben nodded with satisfaction, then solemnly reminded, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going next time, especially in a restaurant. It¡¯s not good to waste food!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Wesley lowered his head in submission. Seeing the look of embarrassment on Wesley¡¯s face, Charlotte cheered silently in her heart. This prick has finally run into a snag. He probably won¡¯t dare to harass me again from now on! When Zachary spied the way Charlotte was secretly rejoicing, his lips formed into a faint smile. His phone rang just when the elevator doors closed, and he picked it up immediately. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Mr. Nacht, we¡¯ve caught Pardus, but he doesn¡¯t have the chip with him. He¡¯s probably hidden it somewhere else. I¡¯ve used every method to force him into confessing, but he¡¯s remained tight-lipped thus far. We may have to resort to more extreme measures!¡± ¡°A man like him has undergone hellish training. Torture won¡¯t work on him.¡± Zachary ordered, ¡°Check the surveince footage at the Grand za and see if he passed it to his aplices.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll look into it immediately!¡± ¡­ By the time Charlotte got home from work, a scrumptious meal had already been prepared by Mrs. Berry. Soon, the family of five enjoyed their dinner together. Fifi pped its wings and perched on Ellie¡¯s shoulder, rubbing its head against Ellie¡¯s chubby cheek. Ellie fed it a melon seed, but it didn¡¯t happily eat it like it usually did. Instead, it shook its head, struggling through a round of hups. Ellie looked at its food tray. Noticing that the food waspletely untouched, she anxiously said, ¡°Mommy, Fifi hasn¡¯t eaten anything sincest night and keeps having hups. Is it sick?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte stroked Fifi¡¯s furry little head, but it lookedpletely listless. ¡°Maybe Fifi hasn¡¯t recovered from the shock it went through at the mall the other day?¡± Mrs. Berry suggested, ¡°Bring it to see the doctor tonight.¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll do that.¡± Charlotte nodded in agreement. Jamie looked at Fifi and furrowed his brows, hesitating for a while. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and blurted out, ¡°Mommy, actually, Fifi ate a gold thingy. That¡¯s why it feels ufortable.¡± ¡°Gold thingy?¡± Charlotte blinked in surprise. ¡°Yeah. It was this big¡­¡± Jamie indicated with his fingers. ¡°About the same size as my pinky finger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we have a piece of gold like that in our house.¡± Charlotte was puzzled. ¡°Not in our house. When we were at the mall, a masked man in ck gave it to me¡­¡± Jamie exined. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Have you been watching too much cartoon?¡± Robbie rolled his eyes at Jamie in an adult-like manner. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± Jamie quickly recounted the events of that day in detail. By the time he was done, everyone had dumbfounded looks on their faces. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Mrs. Berry cackled withughter. ¡°Jamie, your story is really entertaining.¡± ¡°See? Too much cartoon.¡± Robbie rolled his eyes again and continued eating. ¡°Why don¡¯t any of you believe me¡­¡± Jamie¡¯s cheeks were flushed red with anxiety. ¡°Do you believe me, Mommy?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Charlotte filled his te with more food. ¡°We¡¯ll bring Fifi to see the doctor after we¡¯re done eating, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s bring Fifi to see the doctor first.¡± Ellie was only concerned about her parrot and not the truth. Jamie pouted, feeling greatly aggrieved. ¡­ After dinner, Charlotte and her three children brought Fifi to the vet. The doctor checked Fifi and said that it was indigestion, probably due to eating something wrong. Hence, the doctor prescribed some medicine to improve its bowel movement. Jamie pouted and thought to himself, Hmph! When that gold thingyes out of Fifi, all of you will know that I was telling the truth! Next Chapter Chapter 17 Chapter 17 17. Walking Into The Den Of A Lion Trantor: Mr Magnate Back at home, by the time Charlotte fed Fifi the medicine and tucked her children into bed, it was already past nine. Shey on her bed after taking a shower and sent a text to Gigolo In Debt: How is business tonight? He replied: Not good. No one picked me. Charlotte became worried and typed a long message, teaching him how to flirt with rich women and talk business. Don¡¯t always wear a mask and pretend to look cool. Even though some rich women dig cold and aloof men, there are also some who like bright and bubbly men. You need to adapt and change your style ording to the situation! Also, when those rich women start choosing their guy, you should wow them with your charm! Take off your shirt so that your abs and chest muscles are on full disy, then grind with your hips a little. Those rich women won¡¯t stand a chance, they¡¯d be drooling all over themselves. Then, you have to tell them that you have good stamina and canst for ages¡­ Good stamina and canst for ages¡­ It seems like you remember that night very vividly! Charlotte¡¯s face turned crimson red upon reading his reply, and she sent an angry emoji back to him. I¡¯m teaching you how to do business and make money, but you¡¯re talking about useless things instead. If you don¡¯t hit your target tonight, you have to make up for the difference tomorrow. I¡¯ve told you before that you must pay me at least five thousand every day. Gigolo In Debt replied to her with a sweating emoji. Work a little harder, put in a little more effort. The night is still young. Who knows? Maybe business will or obese? As long as they take a liking to you, you shag ¡®em¡­¡± Gigolo In Debt was speechless. Forget it. I¡¯ll head over to Sultry Night right now and bring you some supplements, and maybe teach you some skills too while I¡¯m there! Being a boss meant spending effort winning over the workers instead of blindly squeezing them dry. A boss had to lead with virtue and sentiment, otherwise the workers would eventually leave. Charlotte recalled the business lessons her father had taught her in the past and decided to treat this Gigolo In Debt better from then on. After Charlotte informed Mrs. Berry where she was going, she had a change of clothes and went to the pharmacy near her neighborhood. She kept her head low and scanned her surroundings first, before walking toward the counter to ask the salesperson, ¡°May I know if you have supplements¡­ for improving¡­ sex drive?¡± ¡°For a man or a woman?¡± asked the salesperson. ¡°For a man,¡± Charlotte lowered her voice to a whisper. ¡°These are what we have. Which one would you like?¡± The salesperson pointed at the row of ss cabs behind the counter. ¡°I want the cheapest one,¡± Charlotte answered without hesitation. ¡°This one then.¡± The salesperson took out a bottle of supplements. ¡°It¡¯s buy three get one free.¡± ¡°How much is three bottles?¡± ¡°Three thousand three hundred and eighty!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I¡¯ll take just the one!¡± Rendered speechless, the salesperson checked out one bottle for her. Charlotte stuffed it into her bag and left in a flurry. The salesperson then sidled over to a colleague and gossiped, ¡°Thatdy just now is quite pretty. It¡¯s too bad she doesn¡¯t have a conscience.¡± ¡°Huh? Howe?¡± ¡°Just think about it. She squeezed her husband dry, so she came here to buy him some supplements, but she ended up buying only one bottle. I mean c¡¯mon, you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too!¡± ¡°Hahaha! What a vicious wife!¡± ¡­ After leaving the pharmacy, Charlotte took a cab to Sultry Night and searched for Gigolo In Debt. She directly went to the private room where the two of them previously met. Sure enough, he was there. As usual, his face was hidden behind that mysterious mask. d in all ck, he took up a lofty posture as he leaned back against the sofa and sipped on his drink, emanating an insufferably arrogant and unapproachable aura. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at that attitude. No wonder no one picked you.¡± Charlotte chastised him as soon as she stepped into the room. ¡°Those rich womene here to seek pleasure, not to be at the mercy of a masochist. Who do you think you¡¯ll seduce with that grim face of yours?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s take it or leave it!¡± Zachary swirled the ss in his hand and continued sipping on his drink. ¡°How can you be sessful by just making do with whates your way?¡± Charlotte was exasperated. ¡°You need to think big and strive to create a better life for yourself!¡± ¡°Even a gigolo needs to think big?¡± Zachary questioned. ¡°Of course. You gigolos have different levels too, right?¡± Charlotte continued educating him earnestly. ¡°If your performance is good, you can be the top gigolo here. Others may only earn ten thousand a night, but you¡¯ll earn a hundred thousand. When that happens, you¡¯ll be able to retire after just two years. You have to make the most out of your youth in this line of work. If you don¡¯t work hard now, how Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. are you going to get by once you¡¯re old?¡± ¡°It makes sense!¡± Zachary nodded. ¡°So, you have to work hard to improve your performance.¡± Charlotte took out the bottle of supplement from her bag. ¡°Here, I bought this for you. Take it and close a big clientter tonight¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My sex drive is very good.¡± Zachary nced at the bottle and his lips arched into a wicked smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you experience it first-hand?¡± ¡°Well, it used to be good, but after doing it for so many years, you probably have some problems now, don¡¯t you?¡± Charlotte gazed at him with pity in her eyes. ¡°Everything excessively used will wear out with time¡­¡± Her gaze fell on his groin and she released a sigh. Zachary narrowed his eyes dangerously and pinched her chin to level their gazes. ¡°Are you doubting my abilities?¡± His eyes gleamed with an innate kind of dominance, making her heart flutter nervously for some reason. Charlotte scooted back slightly and kept a distance from him. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your physical condition. I even bought you some supplements. You should repay me for my effort¡­¡± ¡°How do you want me to repay you?¡± Zachary abruptly closed in on her and exuded a dangerous aura, resembling a wild beast stalking its prey. Next Chapter Chapter 18 Chapter 18 18. Legendary Gigolo God Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Well of course by earning more money and clearing your debt to me sooner¡­¡± Charlotte¡¯s mind was in shambles by then and she began to stammer, ¡°A-A-And also¡­¡± She pointed at the expensive bottle of red wine on the table, trying to diffuse the sexual tension in the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. air. ¡°Don¡¯t spend excessively! Don¡¯t falsify bank statements!¡± ¡°This was paid by a client,¡± Zachary replied casually. ¡°Ah, I see. That makes more sense. I was wondering how you could afford to buy such an expensive bottle of wine.¡± Charlotte continued shifting away. ¡°Has that client ced an order with you?¡± ¡°I rejected her.¡± Zachary deliberately teased her, ¡°Fifty-eight years old and two hundred and eighty pounds. I¡¯m too young to die in bed!¡± A snort ofughter escaped Charlotte¡¯s lips at that, and she reached out to squeeze his arm. ¡°You¡¯re strong and packed with muscles. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d die that easily!¡± Zachary caught her wandering little hand and jerked her into his arms. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try me out first?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Charlotte was so bbergasted that she blurted out barely coherent words, ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny! If you touch me, I¡¯ll report you!¡± ¡°Go ahead¡­¡± Zachary gently bit her earlobe, which sent a ripple of electricity through her entire body, making her tingle all over. ¡°If I get fired, I won¡¯t have money to pay you back anymore!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t formte a response to refute him. Zachary¡¯s lips travelled downward before brushing a feather-light kiss on her corbone. Then, he trapped the button on her shirt between his teeth and nuzzled her chest tantalizingly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Charlotte thrashed against him in panic, but she couldn¡¯t break free from his hold no matter how hard she tried. ¡°You¡¯re really sensitive¡­¡± Zachary was very satisfied with her reaction and nned to continue teasing her, but a woman¡¯s loud and pompous voice came from outside, interrupting the peace. ¡°I¡¯m tired of those male escorts from earlier. Don¡¯t you have any new ones?¡± ¡°I want the best in Sultry Night. The best of the best!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We want the finest you have here. We can afford it!¡± With that, the door burst open with a loud bang. Three wealthy women with plump figures who reeked of alcohol barged in and were taken aback when they saw the unfamiliar private room. ¡°Huh? Where are the eighteen escorts we ordered?¡± ¡°Why is it so quiet here? Did wee to the wrong room?¡± ¡°You went the wrong way. Your room is on the opposite side!¡± Beyond the door, the bodyguard whom Zachary had sent away was about toe in and handle the situation. However, he immediately backtracked when Zachary shot him a meaningful look. Charlotte pushed off the sofa and tidied her clothes with her back to the door. ¡°Hey! There¡¯s one here!¡± The three women spotted Zachary and gathered around him excitedly, undressing him with their eyes. ¡°His body and looks are top-notch! He¡¯spletely on a different levelpared to the boring ones out there!¡± ¡°Domineering and ruthless. Just my cup of tea!¡± ¡°Hey handsome, you¡¯re also an escort here, right? Name your price. We have the money!¡± Zachary nursed his drink and didn¡¯t spare them a nce. His cold and domineering temperament made the three women hunger for him all the more. Upon noticing this, Charlotte jumped at the opportunity to make a fortune and deliberately provoked the three of them. ¡°Oh, do you now? You don¡¯t look like you can even afford a drink here!¡± ¡°Where did this bratty girle from? How dare you speak to us like this?¡± The women shot hostile res at Charlotte. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who we are?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a crap about who you are.¡± Charlotte clung onto Zachary¡¯s arm and warned, ¡°I saw him first!¡± Zachary¡¯s brows raised a little as he studied her with intrigue. One of the women took out a stack of banknotes from her bag and threw it onto the table. ¡°Little girl, there are tons of escorts out there. This money is more than enough for you to hire at least seven of them. Give this one to us!¡± ¡°No!¡± Charlotte tilted Zachary¡¯s chin and smashed her lips onto his icy ones, then wrapped her arms around him and snapped, ¡°I spent a hundred thousand today just to have this legendary gigolo god all to myself. I won¡¯t be giving him up to anyone. So get out! Go, go, go!¡± Zachary¡¯s brows shot up to his hairline, then he pursed his lips, craving more than just a kiss from her. But gigolo god? Seriously? Is this some sort of upgrade? Next Chapter Chapter 19 Chapter 19 19. Being A Dutiful Creditor Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°A hundred thousand? Look at your cheap clothes. How could you afford to spend so much money?¡± One of the rich women questioned. Having her dignity get trampled on, Charlotte almost blew her cover, but she recovered quickly and kept up the act. ¡°I¡¯ve been saving up for this for a long time. Just to have a passionate night with this gigolo god, I took out my entire annual sry!¡± ¡°Your annual sry is only one hundred thousand?¡± The womenughed mockingly. ¡°You can barely scrap by in life, yet you came here and hired a gigolo. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°Why should I be? He¡¯s mine for tonight anyway.¡± Charlotte caressed Zachary¡¯s chiseled pecs, purposely provoking them. ¡°Look at this perfect body. One hundred thousand? Hah! I¡¯d even spend one million if I had to!¡± The three woman scanned Zachary¡¯s body from head to toe, practically salivating at the thought of whaty beneath his clothes. Zachary stared at Charlotte as a dangerous glint flickered in his eyes. Charlotte didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze. In fact, she was flustered on the inside, but for the sake of money, she went all out. ¡°Fine. One million it is.¡± One of the women filled out a cheque and threw it at Charlotte. ¡°You can get lost now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ten times the amount you spent.¡± Another woman sneered. ¡°For someone who lives at the bottom of society, I doubt you can make a million even if you were given a lifetime. Well, looks like you hit the jackpot today, so get lost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Take the money on the table too. Then hurry up and get lost!¡± The three women urged her, wanting so badly for Charlotte to leave that very second so that they could get on with their night. Charlotte examined the cheque and kept it once she confirmed its validity. Then, she opened her bag and quickly stuffed the banknotes on the table into it. ¡°I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now. Have fun!¡± With that, she got up and was about to leave. However, the hem of her shirt was grabbed from behind, holding her in ce. She looked back and saw that Gigolo In Debt was holding onto her shirt and ring at her. ¡°You¡¯re dead if you leave!¡± ¡°Be a good boy and work hard!¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte pried his fingers off her shirt. Hugging her bag that was full of money to her chest, she scurried away without looking back once. As Zachary watched her flee, his eyes gradually darkened and his hand tightened around the ss wine. After escaping from the private room, Charlotte leaned her back against the door as a hint of guilt rose in her heart. Those three rich women probably weigh about seven hundred pounds in total. Can Gigolo In Debt handle it? I should¡¯ve bought a few more bottles of those supplements for him! Charlotte opened the door a crack to peek inside and saw the three women approaching Gigolo In Debt like hungry wolves. Their fleshy backs were blocking Charlotte¡¯s line of sight, so she couldn¡¯t see Gigolo In Debt¡¯s expression. She imagined him to be quaking on the sofa at the moment, begging in a fearful voice, Please, let me go! She sighed softly, then closed the door and ignored her guilty conscience, quickening her steps to leave. ¡­ ¡°Here wee, gigolo god. Hahaha¡­¡± The three womenunched themselves at Zachary with excitement coursing through their veins. Zachary showed no reaction, but when he lowered his gaze, the three of them copsed to the ground at the same time. Due to their heavy weight, the ground shook as if being hit by an earthquake, almost shattering the coffee table in the process. The ck-clothed bodyguard pushed open the door and entered the room, asking cautiously, ¡°Are you okay, Mr. Nacht?¡± ¡°Clean this up.¡± Zachary stepped on the coffee table to leave, not wanting the soles of his shoes to get dirtied by the three women on the ground. ¡­ Charlotte stepped out of Sultry Night and hailed a cab. On the ride home, she guiltily sent a text message to Gigolo In Debt. Are you okay? There was no reply. She sent another message. If you really can¡¯t handle them anymore, just run away. Don¡¯t foolishly force yourself to bear with it! There was still no reply. Charlotte called him, but no one answered. She felt even more uneasy. Shit. Could something have happened to that guy? Or maybe he¡¯s serving his clients and wants to keep things professional! For some reason, Charlotte¡¯s chest constricted slightly at the thought of this. After all, he was her first man. Now that he had ended up in this situation, she found it to be rather tragic. But on second thought, this was his job. She had only happened toe across thosedies today. If she hadn¡¯t, he would have been serving rich women anyway. Forget it. Being soft-hearted will get me nowhere. I¡¯d be better off focusing on being a dutiful creditor! Next Chapter Chapter 20 Chapter 20 20. Brooding Devil Trantor: Mr Magnate The next morning, Charlotte made sure her triplets safely boarded the bus before rushing to the Because she was going to bete, she carried her heels and ran non-stop. Upon reaching the of slowing down. Charlotte couldn¡¯t avoid the car in time, falling to the ground in fright. The car, on the other hand, came to a screeching halt just an inch away from her. A little further and Charlotte would have been meeting either God or Satan in person. She was so scared that her heart threatened to fly out of her chest, but the people in the car looked The security guard came forward to help Charlotte up, but unexpectedly reproached her, ¡°Don¡¯t run around like a mad hatter. You almost ran into the President¡¯s car.¡± ¡°They were obviously the ones who almost ran into me.¡± Charlotte¡¯s anger spiked and she turned her head to re at the people in the car. The bodyguards were rocking their poker faces, not showing an ounce of remorse. As for Zachary who was seated in the back, he was staring unblinkingly at Charlotte with a frosty gaze. Charlotte was stunned. What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m obviously the victim here! Zachary made a gesture, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom zoomed past Charlotte, just a hairsbreadth away from her. Fury ignited in Charlotte, but she could only massaged her bruised wrists and sore bum before limping into thepany. In the elevator, she recalled the look in Zachary¡¯s eyes just now and became more perplexed than ever. When did I ever offend the Devil? Since joining thepany until now, I¡¯ve been nothing but a diligent worker. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. The only time she hade in contact with him was when he bumped into her, causing her to get spaghetti all over Wesley¡¯s face. She even thought that he had intentionally done it to teach Wesley a lesson. Now, it seemed like she had been overthinking it. Just now, his driver had almost run her down, causing her to fall and bruise herself. She didn¡¯t even kick up a fuss, but he had red at her with such a terrifying look in his eyes. How strange! Maybe he was just born a brooding devil and there¡¯s no reasonable exnation behind it! Following this train of thought, Charlotte¡¯s nerves rxed considerably. A few scrapes were nothing she couldn¡¯t handle. She was fine as long as she didn¡¯t offend that devil, otherwise, her life from then on would be a living hell. Little did she know that her run of bad luck had only just begun. On level 13, before Charlotte could settle down at her desk, Roy, the manager of the administration department immediatelymbasted her, ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few days but you¡¯re already ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°The President came down to personally check the attendance in each department. We were severely criticized because of you. Our bonuses for this quarter have all been deducted!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Young, I was¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me excuses.¡± Roy cut her off and roared angrily, ¡°Put your work on hold and go clean the swimming pool on level 68 now!¡± ¡°Huh? Clean the swimming pool? Why?¡± Charlotte was dumbstruck. ¡°What do you mean ¡®why¡¯?¡± Roy put on a stern face. ¡°This is your punishment. Or do you want your sry to be deducted instead?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t want that.¡± The moment Charlotte heard about a possible sry deduction, she immediately caved in. ¡°I¡¯ll go clean the swimming pool right now.¡± On level 68, the highest floor of the building, was a luxurious infinity pool. The clear blue sky was reflected in the pool. Hence, swimming here would be like wading across the fluffy white clouds in the sky. This is obviously for the Devil¡¯s personal use! The ce was spotless, without a speck of dust in sight. The tiles could even be used as mirrors. Charlotte couldn¡¯t understand why she had been ordered to clean it. However, she would do it as long as her sry wasn¡¯t be deducted. In the blink of an eye, she had worked for three hours. The floor was scrubbed clean and the pool water had been reced. Charlotte was about to gather her things and head downstairs. When she turned around, she was met with a man seated on an ivory-colored recliner chair, scaring the living daylights out of her. ¡°Mr. Nacht, how long have you been here?¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 21. Shameless Trantor: Mr Magnate Zachary was wearing a pair of shades and d in an off-white casual suit, looking cold and overbearing. He did not answer Charlotte¡¯s question, but took off the ck-gold ring on his index finger instead, before throwing it into the pool. With that same overbearing aura around him, hemanded, ¡°Retrieve it!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Charlotte was stunned, unable to fathom why Zachary was doing this. ¡°Mm?¡± Zachary cocked an arrogant brow. ¡°Mr. Nacht, have¡­ have I offended you in any way?¡± Charlotte asked nervously, ¡°If I have done something wrong, I apologize to you!¡± ¡°Are you going to retrieve it or not?¡± Zachary kept things straight and concise. ¡°I¡­¡± Charlotte wanted to say something, but she was afraid she might lose her job. Thus, she had no choice but to suppress all her grievances and take off her leather shoes to retrieve his ring from the pool. The moment she entered the pool, her teeth began chattering from the cold. It was earlier winter, so the water in the pool was freezing, especially when the wind blew past. Charlotte shivered, but could only steel herself and lower her head into the water in search for his ring. On the recliner, Zachary¡¯s lips tugged into a smug smile upon seeing this. Finding such a small item in a huge swimming pool was basically looking for a needle in a haystack. Charlotte hugged her arms as she shivered violently. After more than half an hour, she finally caught sight of the ring. She frantically dived below to retrieve it. By the time she stood back up, her whole body was soaked. She tossed her long hair over her shoulder and wiped the water off her face, yelling with joy, ¡°I found it!¡± The sunlight reflected off the ring, making it dazzle beautifully, and her smile looked especially bright as well. Zachary¡¯s lips curved into a frosty smile as he beckoned her with a finger. Charlotte hastily got out of the pool and handed the ring back to him. ¡°Here¡¯s your ring, Mr. Nacht!¡± Zachary lifted his eyes to look at her, and burning desire gradually filled his gaze. Even though Charlotte had no makeup on, her pure and natural beauty, as well as her inherent noble temperament was more than enough to make up for it. Because she waspletely drenched, her white blouse and ck skirt hugged her body, disying her perfect curvy figure, making her look as alluring as ever beneath the brilliant sun. ¡°Mr. Nacht!¡± Charlotte was still trembling from the cold and failed to notice the change in Zachary¡¯s expression. Zachary withdrew his gaze and took the ring from her. Before walking away at an unhurried pace, he left her with a single instruction. ¡°Change the water again, then clean up before leaving.¡± Charlotte watched his retreating back and gnashed her teeth in anger. What the hell is wrong with this Devil? He purposely threw his ring in and had me retrieve it all just to torment me? What did I ever do to him? Achoo¡­ achoo¡­ A gust of wind blew past, causing Charlotte to shiver in her clothes and sneeze several times in a row. Left with no choice, she repeated the process of cleaning up the ce and changing the pool water. After she was done, she picked up a bathrobe from the recliner and wrapped it around her almost- frozen body before hurrying back downstairs. She was dripping with water and sneezing continuously in the elevator. All she wanted to do was hurry to the locker room to dry her clothes as soon as possible. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately, she ran into Wesley just as the elevator doors opened. Wesley was waiting for the elevator with a document in hand. Upon seeing Charlotte look as if she had juste out of the shower, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Well, what do we have here?¡± Charlotte ignored him and fast-walked to the washroom. Meanwhile, Wesley trailed after her without a second thought. The washroom in the changing room was small and rarely used by anyone. Just when Charlotte was going to close the door, Wesley barged in and even locked the door behind him. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Charlotte shouted in rm. ¡°Well, well, well, Charlotte.¡± Wesley looked at her bathrobe and jeered, ¡°I never knew you were this ambitious. You even set your sights on Mr. Nacht!¡± ¡°What?¡± Charlotte was baffled. ¡°You came down from level 68 and you¡¯re wearing Mr. Nacht¡¯s bathrobe. Not to mention, you have the look of a licentious woman set free, so don¡¯t deny that you went up there to seduce Mr. Nacht.¡± Wesley¡¯s sharp eyes roamed across Charlotte¡¯s body, burning bright with lust. Next Chapter Chapter 22 Chapter 22 22. A Lion Trapping Its Prey Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°I think you should give up. Mr. Nacht ispletely out of your league. He will never fall for a secondhand toy like you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Charlotte wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with a scumbag like him. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a secondhand toy that Hector got tired of ying with. Stopping acting so noble!¡± Wesley unbuttoned his shirt and stared at her with a perverted gaze as he approached her. ¡°Snagging Mr. Nacht is impossible, so why don¡¯t youe to me, hmm? I¡¯m now a member of Divine Corporation¡¯s upper management with an annual sry of one million. It¡¯s your honor to be favored by me!¡± ¡°You disgust me.¡± Charlotte red at him with resentment. ¡°I¡¯m going to shout if youe any closer.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Wesley chucked evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s already past working hours now? Everyone on level 13 is long gone, and we are the only two left. If I wanna take you right here and now, there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop me!¡± With that, he took off his shirt and pounced on Charlotte. ¡°Get away from me!¡± Charlotte screamed and put her hands in front of her to fend off Wesley. But Wesley still managed to pin her down on the sink and was about to rip the bathrobe off her body. Suddenly, the sound of a cell phone ringing came from her pocket. Immediately afterward, the door to the locker room was kicked open with a bang. The next moment, Wesley was kicked away, hitting the wall before sliding down to the ground. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± He clutched his stomach and shrieked in pain. Before Charlotte could even react, her chin was forcefully grabbed and lifted upward. A broody and arrogant face came into view, shocking her to the core. ¡°M-Mr. Nacht¡­¡± ¡°Messing around with a man at work? Do you want to be fired?¡± Zachary stared at her with a prating gaze. ¡°N-No¡­¡± Charlotte quickly exined, ¡°I only came here to dry my clothes. Mr. Holt was the one who barged in and even tried to sexually assault me¡­ You can check the surveince cameras outside if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened, Mr. Nacht. She¡¯s the one who seduced me¡­¡± Wesley mbered to his feet and frantically exined. ¡°Mr. Nacht, you might not be aware of this, but Charlotte has always been a frivolous sl*t. Four years ago, her fianc¨¦ broke off their engagement, so she messed around with a gigolo, causing her father to Bang! ¡°Ahh!¡± Wesley was kicked to the ground by Zachary again before he could finish his sentence, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Zachary rubbed the sole of his shoe on the carpet, as if kicking Wesley had dirtied his shoe. ¡°Please let me exin, Mr. Nacht¡­¡± Wesley clutched his chest and rasped out, ¡°Charlotte and I have known each other for five years, and she¡¯s been seducing me¡­¡± ¡°If he says one more word, cut off his tongue!¡± Zachary ordered with a murderous look on his face. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ben hauled Wesley up and pinned him against the wall with a hand around his neck. As Ben choked the life out of him, his eyes widened with terror and his entire body trembled. Charlotte was stunned as well. She didn¡¯t expect Zachary to be so ruthless, or to actually believe her. Just then, Zachary stalked toward her and engulfed her petite body with his towering self. It was like a lion trapping its prey beneath its ws. Charlotte¡¯s eyes widened to look at him in astonishment, and her heart pounded in her chest. She did not dare to move a muscle. Bit by bit, he inched closer. Just as his lips were about to graze her forehead, she instinctively closed her eyes, her body quivering with anxiety. However¡­ He did not touch her. Instead, he took something out from the pocket of the bathrobe she was wearing. She opened her eyes, and when she saw a customized cell phone in his hand, she was utterly stupefied. So he was looking for his phone! It turned out that he had put his phone in the pocket of this bathrobe, which she had taken down with Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. her after putting it on. The ringtone from just now had alsoe from his phone. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 23. Tears Of Repentance Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Arrange him to be a guard at the parking lot!¡± After taking his phone, Zachary turned and left. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ben patted Wesley¡¯s face. ¡°You should be grateful that Mr. Nacht is a kind and generous person. Getting an annual sry of a million by being a guard? You won¡¯t be able to find such an opportunity anywhere else!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, Mr. Nacht. Thank you, Ben. Thank you so much.¡± Wesley¡¯s mouth was bleeding profusely, but he still forced a smile onto his face and nodded incessantly. Disgust washed over Charlotte as she looked at Wesley. At the same time, she sighed inwardly. This punishment is absolutely ingenious! From this moment on, Wesley will never be able to lift his head up high! This is the way of the Devil! Charlotte made a silent note to stay as far away as possible from this dangerous Devil. Now that she thought about it, she felt that her Gigolo In Debt was still the best. He was obedient and good-natured, and had even earned her more than one million in just two nights. With this thought in mind, Charlotte quickly dried her clothes and made her way to the bank. Since time was of the essence, she ran all the way there and made it there before they got off work for the day, rushing in to cash in the cheque for money. To her dismay, the bank clerk told her that the cheque had been stopped early this morning! Charlotte was flummoxed. Those three rich women bought Gigolo In Debt from me with one million, but once they got him, they revoked the cheque? Are rich women nowadays so unprincipled? Charlotte immediately dialed for Gigolo In Debt, but he didn¡¯t answer even after she called him three times in a row. Thrown into a frenzy, she sent him a text: Call me back ASAP. It¡¯s urgent! There was no reply. Charlotte held her phone as she turned everything over in her head. Could something have happened Could it be that Gigolo In Debt couldn¡¯t stand their wild tastes and escaped at thest minute? So the women got mad and canceled the cheque? That seems possible! Yeah, that must be it! Coming to this conclusion, Charlotte immediately got into a cab and headed straight for Sultry Night. On the way there, she started sneezing violently with snot running down her nostrils. It was clear that she caught a cold while cleaning the pool this afternoon. That was the least of her worries now though. All she cared about now was finding that gigolo. Soon, she arrived at Sultry Night. Because it was still early, they were not open for business yet, so outsiders were barred from entering. Charlotte slipped in through the back door and went to the same private room. Oddly, the room was empty. The sofa, coffee table, wine cabs, and even the carpet were all gone. Several waiters were meticulously cleaning the ce, while the manager was taking some measurements, mentioning about getting newly customized furniture. Charlotte grabbed a waitress and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°What happened here? Everything was still fine yesterday.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really sure either. The manager instructed me to clean the ce up, so I¡¯m just following orders.¡± The waitress then impatiently said, ¡°How did you get in? Get out now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a curious passerby. I won¡¯t interfere with your work, I promise.¡± Charlotte took out three hundred in cash and stuffed it into her hand. The waitress immediately took the money and stuffed it into her pocket. Then, she checked their surroundings before cupping her mouth to whisper into Charlotte¡¯s ear, ¡°When I came in today, there was a lot of blood on the carpet. I think someone died here. Stuff like this, I¡¯m sure you know what I mean¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes had gone wide, her body stiffening entirely. The words ¡®someone died here¡¯ was on yback in her mind. She recalled what Gigolo In Debt had said to her yesterday. Fifty-eight years old and two hundred and eighty pounds. I¡¯m too young to die in bed! He had rejected a two-hundred-and-eighty-pound rich woman who wanted to book him for a whole night. Andst night, there were three of them. He couldn¡¯t possibly have vomited blood and died from over-exertion, right? If a life was really lost here, it¡¯s entirely possible that the women canceled their cheque in order to dissociate themselves from this incident¡­ Charlotte¡¯s heart clenched hard in her chest. She silently med herself for being greedy, which cost the gigolo his life in the end. Besides, he was also the father of her children. A scene emerged in her mind. It was fast-forwarded to a decade in the future, where her children would pester her about their father¡¯s identity. With tears of repentance in her eyes, she would say¡­ Your father was a gigolo. I sold him to three rich women who weighed about seven hundred pounds in total for one million¡­ After that, he went missing, Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. and I have no idea if he¡¯s dead or alive! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 24. My Dearest Gigolo Trantor: Mr Magnate Charlotte shuddered at that thought and frantically sent a text message to Gigolo In Debt. My dearest gigolo, are you still alive? I¡¯m sorry. I was too greedy. I was wrong and I shouldn¡¯t have sold you to those three women. I¡¯m so sorry. I regret it now. Please forgive me¡­ She sent more than ten consecutive texts to him, only to receive radio silence. Charlotte then called him a few times, but still, no one answered. She stayed there from evening untilte into the night, hauling her frail and shivering body all around the ce to hunt for any sign of her Gigolo In Debt. To increase the air of mystery, all the staff in Sultry Night were wearing all sorts of sexy masks. But most of their masks were exaggerated andpletely different from Gigolo In Debt¡¯s mysterious and cool mask, so she could still easily differentiate them. After doing a round of searching, there was still no sign of Gigolo In Debt. Charlotte¡¯s cold was worsening. Her nose was runny from sneezing so much, and she felt weak and dizzy too. The poor venttion here made it even more unbearable for her. She was about to leave, but after squeezing through the crowd, she inadvertently spotted a man wearing a ck half-mask sitting at one of the booths. His figure, clothes, and mask were all simr. She rushed over to grab him. ¡°There you are! I was looking for you everywhere.¡± The man looked at her in confusion and was about to speak, but the woman beside him whose face had obviously gone under the knife shouted angrily before he could, ¡°What are you doing? This is the escort I booked!¡± ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± Charlotte pulled the gigolo toward her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to work today. Follow me!¡± With that, she was about to pull him along. ¡°You stop right there!¡± Ms. stic Face jumped up from the sofa and grabbed the gigolo¡¯s other arm. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked you for two hours. You dare leave?¡± ¡°Jenny, I¡¯m not trying to leave. It¡¯s this prettydy who¡¯s¡­¡± the gigolo tried to exin. Charlotte was stunned when she heard his slightly ented high-pitched voice. It¡¯s not him! ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I think I got the wrong person¡­¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°B*tch! How dare you touch what belongs to me? Blind fool! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Before Charlotte could exin, Ms. stic Face hurtled over and pushed her onto the sofa. Charlotte iled her hands in front of her as she fought her off. They were initially fairly matched, but three of the woman¡¯s friends rushed over to help her. Soon, a full- blown catfight broke out. Charlotte shielded her head with both hands, curling up like a tortoise. Even so, she still suffered a good beating and a lot of her hair had been ripped off too. Standing by the side, the gigolo yelled anxiously, ¡°Stop fighting! Stop! Don¡¯t fight over me!¡± He whimpered slightly at the sight of the women. ¡°Strip this b*tch naked and let¡¯s see just how smutty she is to have the nerve to steal my man¡­¡± The women gave a war cry and started tearing at Charlotte¡¯s clothes. One of them was even holding her throat, preparing to give her a tight p. Charlotte instinctively squeezed her eyes shut, but the p didn¡¯te, and the women who were pulling at her clothes were gone. A few shrieks pierced through the air. Charlotte slowly opened her eyes and saw that the gigolo she had mistaken as hers was sent flying through the air, mming into the women. Sprawled out on the floor, the few of them looked miserable. Charlotte raised her head and from her supine position on the sofa, she saw another Gigolo In Debt lookalike. He was wearing a mysterious half-mask, his slender figure looking cold and indifferent under the lights. Even in such a dimly-lit space, his bottomless eyes still glowed with charm and radiance. He stretched out a hand toward her, making her freeze in ce. Before she knew it, his strong arm pulled her up and right into his arms. The moment Charlotte¡¯s cheek was pressed against his powerful chest, the sound of his steady heartbeat filled her ears. She raised her head, and the shock on her face was reflected in his fathomless eyes. ¡°How could you mistake someone else as your debtor? Where is your brain?¡± Zachary gave Charlotte¡¯s head a light knock, giving her an usatory look. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Are you okay?¡± Charlotte¡¯s shocked gaze shifted from his face to his body and came to rest on his manhood. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Zachary grasped her chin, raising her face to his. ¡°Would you like to test it out?¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 25. My Boss Is A Psychopath Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Charlotte pulled on his arm and looked at him with worry lining her features. ¡°I went to your private room and when they said that someone died, I thought that it was you! Also, the cheque that those three women gave me have been canceled. What on earth happenedst night?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else to talk!¡± With that, Zachary led her out through the back door. The bodyguards of those rich women wanted to go after them, but they were easily incapacitated by Ben. Once out of Sultry Night, the sound of heavy metal music faded and the world became quiet once again. Charlotte hurriedly apologized, ¡°Yesterday was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have given you to those three women. What exactly did they do to you?¡± Zachary did not answer, but made a gesture to his bodyguards that were not far behind. They immediately retreated upon seeing his signal. ¡°Are you still mad at me? I won¡¯t treat you this way ever again¡­¡± Charlotte tugged on his sleeve. ¡°Gigolo, you¡¯ll forgive me, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Call me something else!¡± Zachary frowned. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what your name is.¡± Charlotte was pushed forward by him. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Zachary gave another signal behind him, to which Ben instantly tossed the car keys to his Aston Martin toward him. Zachary caught it midair and smoothly opened the door before shoving Charlotte into it. ¡°Is this your car?¡± Charlotte was astounded. ¡°This car probably costs tens of millions, right? Howe you own such an expensive car? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually a wealthy heir and came out to work part- time as a gigolo out of boredom?¡± ¡°Can you think like a normal person?¡± Zachary rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Then what is it?¡± Charlotte¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Does it belong to a client?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a client¡¯s.¡± Zachary was fretting overing up with an excuse, but it turned out that he didn¡¯t have to. ¡°So, does this mean that besides working as a gigolo at Sultry Night, you also have a sugar mommy?¡± Realization dawned on Charlotte just then. ¡°No wonder the other time¡­¡± She was about to say that she saw him inside a Rolls-Royce once, but fortunately, she held her tongue in time. She had brought her three children out that day. He probably didn¡¯t see her, but it was better not to mention about it, so that she could continue keeping the children¡¯s existence a secret from him. ¡°Mm?¡± Zachary started the engine and drove away. ¡°How many sugar mommies do you have?¡± Charlotte probed. ¡°One is enough. How many did you think I need?¡± Zachary raised his brows. ¡°Well she seems to be a very, very, very rich woman.¡± With both the Rolls-Royce and Aston Martin in mind, Charlotte did a mental calction, concluding that Owned by N?velDrama.Org. this sugar mommy of his probably had a very extraordinary identity. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Zachary took in the miserable state she was in with a look of disdain. ¡°Cough, cough. Sorry.¡± Charlotte hastily took out a handful of tissues to wipe her nose before airing her grievances. ¡°Today was such an unlucky day for me. I was almost run over by a car at work this morning. I fell and now there¡¯s a big bruise on my butt, and my hands were scraped too. Later on, I had to clean the swimming pool on the top floor as punishment, and got myself soaking wet in the process. Then, I was almost harassed by a p*****t. And just now, I got into a fight and a handful of my hair was ripped off my scalp¡­¡± She wailed pitifully. ¡°That¡¯s called karma.¡± Zachary was gloating at her misfortune, thinking that she deserved all of this for her evil deedsst night. ¡°What?¡± Charlotte argued. ¡°It¡¯s all because I have a devil as a boss. You don¡¯t know what a psychopath he is! His driver almost ran me down, but instead of apologizing, he red at me like I owed him or something!¡± ¡°After that, when I was cleaning the pool, he threw his ring into the water and asked me to retrieve it. I almost froze to death doing that!¡± ¡°The point is, I didn¡¯t even offend him, so I can¡¯t figure out why he¡¯d do that to me. Maybe he suffered some kind of childhood tragedy and was traumatized by it, that¡¯s why he grew up to be so cruel¡­¡± While listening to her, Zachary¡¯s face gradually darkened. Then, he abruptly floored the elerator before sharply turning the steering wheel. The car swerved to the side, causing Charlotte¡¯s head to m against the window with a bang¡­ Chapter 26 Chapter 26 26. Greed For Money And Sex Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Argh!¡± Charlotte held onto her head as the pain brought tears to her eyes. Zachary smirked. ¡°Continue, what happened with your boss?¡± ¡°It hurts. The pain is killing me. Boohoo¡­¡± Charlotte pursed her lips and answered with an innocent tone, ¡°Are you taking revenge for what happenedst night? I know I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°Why were you wrong?¡± Zachary asked. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have sold you to the three richdies¡­¡± Charlotte replied in remorse. ¡°Luckily, you escaped. Or else, you may have puked blood and died.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely!¡± Zachary grunted coldly. ¡°Why not? The threedies put together weigh over seven hundred pounds. Their weight alone is enough to kill you.¡± Charlotte seemed to have found her conscience. ¡°If you¡¯re dead, who is going to earn money for me? I won¡¯t force you next time. Let¡¯s just do this slowly in a more sustainable way¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve found your conscience.¡± Zachary was finally satisfied. ¡°Erm, how much did your sugar mommy give you a month?¡± Charlotte asked nosily. ¡°Given that she gifted you such an expensive car, I¡¯m sure she must be very generous.¡± ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Zachary had a bad feeling about it. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Charlotte probed, ¡°Is it one million?¡± Zachary ignored her. ¡°Eight hundred thousand?¡± Charlotte guessed again. Zachary furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Five hundred?¡± Charlotte became desperate. ¡°She can¡¯t be that stingy, can she?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the contents of our agreement?¡± Charlotte leaned closer with a grin. ¡°The agreement states that you have to pay me half your earnings within three months. And the earnings don¡¯t just include those from Sultry Night¡­¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Zachary squinted his eyes in displeasure. ¡°You are both greedy and a nymph. You just can¡¯t change¡­¡± I shouldn¡¯t have softened my stance against her. When she sold him to the three richdies yesterday, he was outraged. Hence, the first thing he did in the morning was to teach her a lesson. However, she did send him a message expressing her regretst night and sounded sincere. Also, he heard from the manager of Sultry Night that she had waited for him from evening tillte in the night¡­ Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but go to Sultry Night to check on her. He then saw her fighting with a few otherdies over him. That was when he saved her again. He thought she had sincerely regretted her actions. But little did he expect that she just wanted to make money for the long term using him as a gigolo. ¡°That¡¯s part of our agreement.¡± Worried that he would be upset, Charlotte tugged his arm and persuaded, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to have a sugar mommy to take care of you. The stable ie is definitely better than the individual clients at Sultry Night. However, it would be even better if you work at both ces. That way, you can earn even more¡­.¡± As she rambled on, she didn¡¯t notice that Zachary¡¯s face had darkened significantly. ¡°You can get a few sugar mommies. If every one of them gives you five hundred thousand, ten of them means you will get five million. Ah! I will then receive two and a half million¡­¡± Before she could finish, Zachary suddenly ced his hand on the back of her head and pulled her towards him. He snapped, ¡°Does it not hurt anymore?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Charlotte was briefly stunned before she began to feel nervous. They were only an inch away from each other. She could feel his breath and the beast-like dominance he was exuding. The atmosphere became tense and dangerous. Noticing something was amiss, Charlotte quickly apologized, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was just making a suggestion. If you think my demands are too much, we can split your allowance sixty forty. Sixty for you; forty for me¡­.¡± ¡°I think you haven¡¯t suffered enough today.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Zachary pinched her chin and rubbed her lips with his thumb. He looked as if he was considering how to devour his prey. ¡°Thirty Seventy?¡± Charlotte quickly suggested. ¡°You can¡¯t expect twenty eighty!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Zachary suddenly stopped the car by the side. ¡°Gigolo, please don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Zachary yelled as a sudden chill fell upon the car. Charlotte was so terrified that she frantically unbuckled her seatbelt. Having run out of patience, Zachary kicked her out of the car. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 27. Search The City For The Child Trantor: Mr Magnate Charlotte sprawled onto the ground like a frog. Scratched and cut, her palms and knees were burning in pain. Behind her, the Aston Martin sped off and left her in the dust. Charlotte shivered in the cold as she pitifully picked herself up. She then realized she was alone on an elevated bridge. And her phone had run out of juice. She was at the brink of copsing into tears. Why are all men so cruel! The boss she met in the day was like that and so was the gigolo at night. None of the cars that passed by her slowed down. After being out in the cold for an hour, she managed to stop a taxi. Charlotte quickly stopped it by jumping in front with outstretched arms. That night, Charlotte caught a cold and slept so soundly that even the rm couldn¡¯t wake her. When morning arrived, Mrs. Berry woke her up. As she dragged herself to wash up, her body ached all over. When Mrs. Berry knew that she had caught a cold, she quickly made her some hot tea. Robbie went to the medical kit and found some cold medicine. He also brought Charlotte a ss of warm water. ¡°Mommy, once you finish breakfast, you will need to take your medication.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy, Robbie.¡± Charlotte used a tissue to cover her nose. ¡°I got upte today and am runningte. Mrs. Berry will take you to the buster, alright?¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of Jamie and Ellie.¡± Acting like an adult, Robbie¡¯s expression showed that he was eager to shoulder the responsibility. ¡°Mommy, you shouldn¡¯t go to work. Instead, take the day off and see the doctor.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ellie felt bad for her mom as she helped Charlotte clean her nose with her chubby hands. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after taking some meds. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Charlotte kept drinking water as she also had a sore throat. ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some water,¡± Ellie offered. When Charlotte finished the water, Ellie took the empty ss and poured another one. ¡°Mommy, this is the cold medicine I have prepared for you. You should bring them to work.¡± Robbie put the cold medication into a small box and ced it in Charlotte¡¯s handbag. ¡°Thanks Robbie and Ellie.¡± Charlotte was proud of her children. They were only three but already so sensible. At that moment, she realized Jamie was gone and quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jamie?¡± ¡°Jamie is watching Fifi poop.¡± Ellie pointed her chubby arms toward the balcony. Jamie was standing on a small bench and staring intently at Fifi, who was in a cage. He was holding a stick in his hand and no one knew what he was up to. Inside the cage, Fifi stood there without moving. As its eyes darted around, it stretched its neck and tried hard to poop. ¡°He woke up twice in the middle of the night to check whether Fifi pooped. And this morning, he did the same too,¡± Mrs. Berryughed as she rted. ¡°Perhaps he thinks Fifi is going to shit that piece of gold out.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m inclined to believe Jamie¡­¡± Robbie furrowed his eyebrows and looked serious. ¡°Perhaps, his story is true.¡± ¡°Jamie,e and have your breakfast!¡± Mrs. Berry called out. Jamie ambled towards Charlotte, ¡°Mommy, Fifi has pooped.¡± ¡°Is there any gold?¡± Ellie sounded anxious. ¡°No, I¡¯ve checked through it with a stick.¡± Jamie was still filled with hope. ¡°Perhaps, it wille out next time.¡± After that, he instructed Mrs. Berry with a serious tone, ¡°Mrs. Berry, help me check if Fifi poops any gold while I¡¯m out.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll watch over him for you. If there really is gold, I will keep it for you.¡± Mrs. Berry replied with a smile. ¡°Now, eat your breakfast.¡± After breakfast, she sent the three children off while Charlotte hailed a taxi to work. In the taxi, she sneezed non-stop while mucus kept dripping from her nose. She felt very sick at that moment. When she recalled how she suffered yesterday, she gritted her teeth in anger. She was quietly cursing both Zachary and the gigolo, wishing they would be forever impotent. Inside the Rolls-Royce Phantom, Zachary sneezed twice and the image of Charlotte shed across his mind. Damn it, did I catch a cold from her? ¡°Mr. Nacht,¡± Ben reported, ¡°The result of Bruce¡¯s investigations is out.¡± ¡°Go on!¡± Zachary¡¯s attention was still on his documents. ¡°Pardus has given the chip to a child at Grand za,¡± Ben exined with a frown. ¡°From the security footage, the child is around three to four years old¡­¡± ¡°Search the city for the child!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 28. Meeting Hector Again When Charlotte arrived at the office, she realized everyone was looking at her differently. Her usually genial colleagues were all avoiding her today. It made her feel uneasy. Did they find out about the incident with Wesley? Do they have some misunderstanding about me? Just when that she had been transferred to a new department. Hence, she needed to report to the HR department. When Charlotte asked her for the reason, Roy just turned and walked off. Feeling puzzled, Charlotte wanted to find out from her other colleagues about what happened. However, everyone avoided her like the gue. Hence, she had no choice but to proceed to the HR department alone. After receiving her transfer notice, she was dumbfounded when she learned of her new position. Security! Security? Is there a mistake? Yesterday, when Wesley tried to rape her, he was beaten up badly by Zachary. After that, he was reassigned as a security guard at the car park. She thought she had escaped the matter unscathed. After all, she was a victim. But now, the shocking news blew her into a state of devastation. What kind of logic is this? Why is the victim being punished along with the perpetrator? This is just so unfair! Charlotte couldn¡¯t contain her anger as she vowed to seek rification from the president. The new HR manager just made a scornful remark. ¡°You¡¯vemitted a big mistake. But, you should Owned by N?velDrama.Org. count yourself lucky only your position has changed and you still get to keep your old sry.¡± ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Next Chapter Chapter 29 Chapter 29 29. Hatred Trantor: Mr Magnate He was still wearing the silver-rimmed sses and had a faint smile on his face. Anyone who saw it would be mesmerized. However, he looked to have lost some weight. Charlotte wondered how he had been over thest few years. As the past came rushing back, the beautiful and innocent memories from that time flooded her mind. Feeling the burn in her nose, Charlotte¡¯s eyes turned red. I used to be so madly in love with him¡­ She had given him all the passion in her youth while he had promised to marry her and protect her unconditionally. He had given her the world¡­ s, people change. As if he felt something, Hector turned around to look. Charlotte quickly hid behind the pir with her heart pounding rapidly. Did he see me? Behind her, she could hear footsteps approaching. She was extremely nervous as she didn¡¯t want him to see her under such dire circumstances. The closer the footsteps got, the faster her heart pounded. When they were right behind her, she panicked and started running. ¡°Hey, why are you running?¡± David called out to her from behind. Stopping in her tracks to check, Charlotte realized it was just David. Hector had entered the elevator and was headed to the sixty-sixth floor, where the president¡¯s office meeting room was located. Only then did Charlotte heave a sigh of relief. However, a wave of disappointment set upon her. He didn¡¯t recognize me. It seems he has truly forgotten me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I felt the same way when I first met someone important. In fact, I was even more nervous than you. You will get used to it after some time.¡± David assumed Charlotte was scared because of herck of exposure to the world. ¡°Thank you.¡± Charlotte was grateful and felt her colleagues at the security department were generally friendly. ¡°Let¡¯s patrol over there.¡± As David led Charlotte on their rounds, he also exined what she needed to look out for when doing patrol. Just as they were chatting, a Rolls-Royce Phantom drove towards them. ¡°It¡¯s the president¡¯s car.¡± David approached it and yelled at Charlotte to do the same. ¡°Quick, follow me.¡± Knowing that the Devil was the reason she fell into such undignified circumstances, anger swelled up within her. All she wanted to do was to tear him apart. However, since they were going to see each other, she wanted to question him as to what she had done to offend him. Or else, working as a security guard just wasn¡¯t right. Holding that thought, Charlotte followed him. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Nacht!¡± David greeted the president respectfully as he opened the door. Good morning his ass, it¡¯s already ten thirty. Charlotte cursed in her heart. As Zachary stepped out of the car, his ck suit made him look mysterious and dashing. Together with his handsome yet frosty face¡­Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He really looks annoying. ¡°It seems working as a security guard doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± When Zachary saw Charlotte¡¯s resentful expression, he rubbed salt into her wounds. ¡°Perhaps, being a cleaner would be a better fit?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Charlotte was briefly stunned before quickly standing at attention. ¡°Good morning Mr. Nacht! It¡¯s wonderful to see you here¡­ have you had your breakfast? Do you need me to get you some?¡± ¡°Sure, why not.¡± Zachary smiled smugly as he shot Ben a nce. Ben walked up to Charlotte and instructed, ¡°Get him the pizza from Mario¡¯s, the beef sandwiches from Le Cordon Bleu, the hand-brewed coffee from St. Laurent¡¯s¡­ That should do for today, it¡¯s a lot lesser than usual.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Charlotte widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Thank you for the trouble.¡± Visibly holding back hisughter, Zachary shot her a nce before leaving with his bodyguards behind him. ¡°Send them to the meeting room on the sixty-sixth floor in half an hour.¡± After instructing Charlotte, Ben caught up with Zachary. Charlotte stood there stupefied. She offered to buy breakfast out of courtesy and didn¡¯t expect the Devil to take her up on it, let alone making such demand. Next Chapter Chapter 30 Chapter 30 30. Meeting Hector Again (2) Trantor: Mr Magnate Those few restaurants are among H City¡¯s most famous and one has to make a reservation half a month in advance. How is it possible to get all those items within just half an hour? He is obviously messing with me. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Ben turned around to add, ¡°If you don¡¯t get them within half an hour, please be prepared to be transferred to the janitorial department.¡± Charlotte felt the urge to clench her fists and scream, ¡°I quit!¡± Just when her lips moved, the words were stuck in her throat. At that moment, Zachary had entered the elevator. When he turned around, he smiled deviously at her. ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could say anything, the elevator door closed. Shutting her eyes tightly and gritting her teeth, she screamed at herself for being useless. ¡°Charlotte, Charlotte!¡± David¡¯s voice broke her train of thought. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Charlotte felt like crying. ¡°I should have just shut up. Why did I offer to buy the Devil breakfast?¡± ¡°The Devil? Do you mean Mr. Nacht?¡± David became nervous at once. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone catch you saying that or you will be finished. Next time, you shouldn¡¯t call him that.¡± ¡°Now what do I do?¡± Charlotte was on the brink of tears. ¡°To buy all those items in half an hour is just impossible.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even heard about those things before.¡± David gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°I have not been to such high-end ces before. Usually, we eat at the restaurant on the seventh floor.¡± ¡°Is there a canteen on the seventh floor?¡± Charlotte was surprised. ¡°Before this, I only ate at the one on the twenty-first floor.¡± ¡°The restaurant on the seventh floor serves local food while the one on the twenty-first floor serves international cuisine. Most of the white-cored staff like you flock to the twenty-first floor while blue- cored workers like us go to the seventh floor¡­¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± Charlotte rushed into the elevator as she knew there was no time to waste. After all, she only had half an hour. When she arrived at the restaurant on the seventh floor, she got the chef to prepare pizzas, beef sandwiches, and a few other items. After that, she went to the twenty first floor to get coffee. After all, she got the food ording to the items listed by Ben. Since they were simr, she didn¡¯t believe that the Devil could taste the difference. As of then, she had used up twenty-one minutes and only had nine minutes left. As Charlotte dashed into the elevator with the food, she realized her security guard badge wasn¡¯t granted ess to the sixty-sixth floor. Only then did she recall that it was Roy of the administration department who granted her ess to the sixty-eight floor with his card. She was there to clean the swimming pool yesterday. What am I going to do now? She had started out with enough time, but now she had been dyed. Charlotte did consider asking for Roy¡¯s help. But when she recalled how he was avoiding her, she felt it would be a waste of time. As she tried to press the other buttons, she realized the card granted her ess to the forty-eight floor. Once she arrived, she continued going up by using the stairs. It was an eighteen story climb from the forty-eight floor to the sixty-sixth. Still having a cold, Charlotte struggled up the steps with her legs trembling and head covered in sweat. Nevertheless, she persevered and reached the sixty-sixth floor at the veryst minute. When she exited the stairwell, her knees buckled and she almost fell down at the entrance of the meeting room. At the crucial moment, a pair of hands grabbed onto her. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± When she turned around panting, she saw a familiar face. Her body froze in shock. The moment Hector saw Charlotte, he too was stunned. The chivalrous smile on him turned awkward. ¡°Mr. Sterling!¡± The bodyguard beside him reminded softly. Having heard the bodyguard, Hector regained his senses. He quickly let go and retreated half a step. His actions devastated Charlotte. She could feel her heart in turmoil and tears welling up in her eyes. Realizing that Hector was looking at her, she was at a loss with what to do with her hands. One hand was holding tight to the food while the other was wiping the sweat off her brow and tidying up her messy hair. Next Chapter Chapter 31 Chapter 31 31. I Quit Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Mr. Sterling, we have to go as we still have a meeting at one,¡± the bodyguard reminded again. Hector gave Charlotte another nce before passing her and leaving. He didn¡¯t say a word the whole time. Standing still, Charlotte listened to Hector¡¯s footsteps as he left. Her heart felt like a piece of ss being smashed into pieces. Does he not recognize me anymore? Or did he choose not to? Perhaps, I am just a shadow in his heart. A blot in his life. He doesn¡¯t want to bring it up or have anything to do with me. Holding that thought in mind, Charlotte felt as if a knife was slicing her heart. ¡°You¡¯rete!¡± Zachary¡¯s voice rang out from behind her and as if the Devil himself was giving her a warning. Charlotte brought the food into the meeting room looking sullen. ¡°Is this the breakfast you bought?¡± Ben took over the food from her hands and ced them on the table one by one. Pizzas, beef sandwiches, coffee¡­ It is what I had requested. However, something doesn¡¯t seem right. ¡°Where did you get them from?¡± Ben asked. ¡°The canteen.¡± Charlotte was expressionless as her thoughts were still swirling around Hector. She had often fantasized about how it would be like when they were reunited. However, this wasn¡¯t what she expected. Hector must have looked down on me when he saw me in such miserable circumstances. The fact that he recoiled half a step and the indifferent look in his eyes, made her feel as if he didn¡¯t know her at all. ¡°How is this eptable?¡± Ben reprimanded, ¡°I have told you that Mr. Nacht wants pizza from Mario¡¯s, the beef sandwiches from Le Cordon Bleu, the hand-brewed coffee from St. Laurent¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°He is a human just like anyone of us. If we can eat it, why can¡¯t he?¡± Charlotte could no longer endure it anymore and began to vent her frustration. If Zachary hadn¡¯t asked her to get breakfast, she wouldn¡¯t have bumped into Hector. Zachary, who was sitting on a leather revolving chair, raised his gaze from the documents in his hand and red at Charlotte. ¡°This is absurd!¡± Ben snapped, ¡°How dare you talk to Mr. Nacht this way?¡± Charlotte ignored him as she turned to leave. ¡°Report to the janitorial department tomorrow,¡± Ben dered from behind her. Charlotte stopped in her tracks and turned around. She took off her employee tag and threw it on the table. ¡°I quit!¡± This time, she finally said it. There was no need to gather any courage nor to overthink the consequences. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Ben was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zachary squinted his eyes and gazed deeply at her. ¡°I said¡­ I quit!¡± Charlotte raised her head and looked straight at him. She ranted emotionally, ¡°I¡¯m not going to entertain your vtile and irregr emotions anymore!¡± Surprisingly, Zachary was not angered. Instead, a faint smile emerged on his face as he looked at her with interest. Ben and the other bodyguards were stunned. This was the first time someone dared to talk back at Zachary. Is this woman mad? ¡°I suggest you go and see a psychologist. You should cure your illness as soon as possible.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After shooting Zachary an angry re, Charlotte stormed out with her head held high. At that moment, she felt that was the coolest thing she had ever done. The moment she stepped out of the meeting room, Charlotte received a call from Mrs. Berry. ¡°Miss, something terrible has happened.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Charlotte anxiously asked. ¡°The kindergarten teacher called and said that both Robbie and Jamie got into a fight. They even broke someone¡¯s car window and the owner is asking us topensate eighty thousand.¡± ¡°What? Eighty thousand?¡± Charlotte¡¯s heart dropped. ¡°Are they trying to scam us? I¡¯ll head over now.¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm. I¡¯m on my way, I¡¯ll see you there.¡± After ending the call, Charlotte returned to the security department to get changed. After that, she left hurriedly to Apple Kindergarten. When she called Ellie¡¯s teacher, the teacher instructed her to head for the principal¡¯s office. Realizing the gravity of the situation, Charlotte hurried there quickly. When she arrived at the door, she heard a haughty voice. ¡°These two children not only beat Timothy up, but also broke my car window. I will not let this matter slide.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 32. Meeting Luna Again Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Mrs. Sterling, please don¡¯t be mad. I will help you find a solution.¡± ¡°Solution? What solution? Until now, the parents involved aren¡¯t even here yet. Do they not teach their children anything?¡± Charlotte¡¯s frowned as she pushed open the door to enter. Robbie and Jamie were facing the wall with their hands behind their back. A well-dresseddy was sitting on the sofa with her back facing Charlotte and her legs crossed. Behind her were two bodyguards dressed in ck suits, looking aloof. Beside her, sat a young boy in a tailored ck suit, and his hair slicked back. With his pouting lips and chin held high, his face was filled with arrogance. Charlotte felt as if she had seen the child before but couldn¡¯t remember where. ¡°Ms. Windt, you¡¯re finally here!¡± When Ms. Zane, the children¡¯s teacher, saw Charlotte, it was as if she saw her savior. She quickly introduced her to the principal. ¡°Ms. Horner, this is Robinson, Jamison, and Elisa¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Robbie and Jamie called out to her in unison, with a pitiful look on their faces. ¡°Ms. Windt, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Ms. Horner frowned and demanded, ¡°Your children broke the school rules by beating up another student. They also broke the window of the parent¡¯s Bentley. How do you think we should resolve this?¡± ¡°Ms. Horner, hold your horses. Let me find out what¡¯s going on first.¡± Charlotte quickly stepped forward and wanted to ask the children what happened. ¡°What¡¯s there to understand? Your two barbaric sons beat up Timothy.¡± The woman sitting in the chair ¡°Please watch your mouth!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are¡­¡± The woman turned around angrily. When she saw Charlotte, she was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Filled with shock, her eyes widened in disbelief. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte was equally stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the haughty woman to be Luna. The same cousin who always followed her and fawned over her since they were children. She was excellent at being superficially close to Charlotte but lost contact after she fell into dire circumstances. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Luna quickly regained her senses and maintained her haughtyposure. She sneered, ¡°Are both these boys yours?¡± If not for the fact they grew up together and Charlotte was extremely familiar with Luna, she would not believe that the person in front of her was Luna. The Luna that used to be timid was now a different person. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you dare admit it?¡± Luna mocked with augh. ¡°What¡¯s there to hide? The whole city knew about your disgraceful act and your reputation has long been destroyed. Even if you bore two, oops, I¡¯m wrong, three bastards, it¡¯s not anything surprising at all¡­¡± ¡°Luna!¡± Charlotte cut her off and yelled. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that in front of the children. Don¡¯t make me p you silly!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Luna was outraged. But when she saw the ferocity in Charlotte¡¯s eyes, she decided to stay silent. ¡°That¡¯s right, they are my children,¡± Charlotte replied as she turned her attention to the arrogant-looking child. ¡°Is that your son with Hector?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Luna raised her eyebrow smugly. ¡°After you left for a month, Hector and I got married. Now, I¡¯m Mrs. Sterling.¡± ¡°Is that so? Congrattions.¡± When she saw the hypocritical look on Luna¡¯s face, memories from the past flooded back into Charlotte¡¯s mind. At that time, Hector¡¯s mother had made an announcement saying that the engagement had been called off on the day of the ceremony itself. Hector was shocked and Charlotte stormed off. After that, Luna brought Charlotte to Sultry Night, where she told her that she could forget about her troubles there. As Charlotte was furious with Hector, Luna told her that Hector was on his way and she should look for a man to get even with him. By making him feel jealous, she would be able to even the odds at home. After that, Charlotte dered that she wanted a gigolo and Luna arranged one for her. Next Chapter Chapter 33 Chapter 33 33. Whose Fault Was It Trantor: Mr Magnate As the past shed before her, Charlotte understood what had happened then. She had fallen into Luna¡¯s trap for she had taken over her ce now. However, it was toote for regrets. Other than ming herself for being stupid, there was nothing else Charlotte could do. Others had set the trap but she was dumb enough to take the bait. ¡°Thank you,¡± Luna smirked. ¡°Despite the fact that we are rtives, we still need to settle the score. Your son beat up my son and even broke my car window. Tell me, how are you going topensate for it?¡± ¡°So it appears both of you are rtives.¡± Ms. Zane tried to salvage the situation. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you resolve this in private¡­¡¯ ¡°Resolve this in private?¡± Luna interrupted Ms. Zane and retorted, ¡°My son is a distinguished boy. Now that something has happened to him in your kindergarten, are you trying to shirk from your responsibility?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°I have already called my husband and he will be here shortly.¡± Luna arrogantly pressured the principal, ¡°Ms. Horner, if today¡¯s matter is not resolved to my satisfaction, you can close down the kindergarten soon!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ms. Zane was so shocked that her expression drastically changed. ¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡± Ms. Horner reprimanded Ms. Zane before reassuring Luna, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, please don¡¯t be mad. I will definitely resolve this to your satisfaction.¡± After that, she remarked coldly to Charlotte, ¡°Ms. Windt, your children have been disobedient. Please apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Sterling together with your children and pay the necessarypensations.¡± ¡°Ms. Horner, I have not gotten to the bottom of the matter. Isn¡¯t it too early for you to make such a conclusion?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ms. Horner was speechless. ¡°I think it¡¯s important to understand what happened first.¡± Charlotte approached Robbie and Jamie. ¡°Robbie, Jamie, tell me what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Robbie pointed at Timothy and exined angrily, ¡°He was the one who colored Ellie¡¯s hair with paint, causing her to cry. I warned him not to do that but he scolded me instead.¡± ¡°Nonsense, my son won¡¯t do something like that,¡± Luna defended her son immediately. ¡°Please let him finish.¡± Charlotte scrutinized Timothy and noticed that there were still traces of paint on his hands. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t deny what Robbie said. All he did was show his arrogant face. ¡°Yes, that was what happened.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jamie clenched his little fists as his chubby face was flushed red with anger. ¡°I asked him to apologize to Robbie and Ellie but he refused. He even threw the crystal ball on the table to hit me. Luckily, I ducked in time so it missed me. But it flew out of the ssroom and hit the window of a car downstairs¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, you didn¡¯t hit anyone and the car window was smashed by him. Is that right?¡± Charlotte hugged both the children sympathetically. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Robbie and Jamie nodded in unison. ¡°The other students in ss saw it too. They can be witnesses,¡± Robbie suggested cleverly. ¡°Did you inform the teacher about what happened?¡± Charlotte asked again. ¡°We did.¡± Robbie looked at Ms. Zane with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I told her many times and the other students corroborated my story too. Ms. Zane knows about it.¡± Charlotte turned to look at Ms. Zane. Ms. Zane had a remorseful expression on her face. She had wanted to say something but decided against it when Ms. Horner shot her an angry nce. All she did was look at her toes cowardly. ¡°Can we even believe them?¡± Luna sneered. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they beat up my son.¡± ¡°I trust my children because they never lie and won¡¯t beat anyone up without reason.¡± Charlotte looked at Timothy, ¡°Besides, your son¡¯s clothes are still tidy and his hair isn¡¯t even messy. He doesn¡¯t look like he was roughed up at all.¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 34. The Ultimate Sycophant Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Do we have to wait till he is grievously hurt?¡± Luna retorted. ¡°Since we each have our own versions of the story, why don¡¯t we check the security footage.¡± Charlotte stood up. ¡°The ssroom is fully monitored by the security cameras. Wouldn¡¯t we know the truth once we review them?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Ms. Horner was in a dilemma. ¡°Ms. Horner!¡± Charlotte was angered by her attitude. ¡°You didn¡¯t even check the security footage. So on what basis do you use my son of damaging the car? Since there¡¯s no evidence, why are my children being punished? Just because the other party is someone important? Does your kindergarten only serve the rich?¡± ¡°Ms. Windt, how can you say that?¡± Ms. Horner coldly replied. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy with our kindergarten, you can choose to leave with your children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Luna scoffed. ¡°On the ount that we are rtives, I will let this matter slide if your children leave this school. I will treat the eight hundred thousandpensation as a donation to charity.¡± ¡°Compensation? Whatpensation?¡± Charlotte rebutted angrily. ¡°Your son broke your car window, so why do we have to pay for it? I have not even settled the score with you over your sons coloring my daughter¡¯s hair, and yet you want my children to leave? I think you should be the one to leave.¡± ¡°When did you see my son color your daughter¡¯s hair?¡± Luna stood up angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your son?¡± Charlotte stared at Timothy. Timothy was raising his head arrogantly. However, when he saw Charlotte¡¯s sharp gaze, he began to waver. ¡°Timothy, tell her you didn¡¯t do it!¡± Hugging her son, Luna angrily dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy is here. No one can falsely use you.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡­¡± Timothy hesitated. At that moment, the office door opened and Mrs. Berry entered with Ellie in tow. ¡°Mommy!¡± When Ellie saw Charlotte, she threw herself into her mother¡¯s embrace. Tears were streaming down from her almond-shaped eyes while the sound of her sniffling could break anyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Mommy, Timothy colored my hair with paint. I still can¡¯t wash it off even with Mrs. Berry¡¯s help. Do I need to cut my hair now?¡± Just as she spoke, tears gushed out like a waterfall. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cut my hair. I want to keep it long.¡± Charlotte hugged Ellie tofort her. ¡°Ellie, don¡¯t worry. Mommy will help you wash it off when we get home. it will definitelye out.¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Ellie pursed her lips as she sniffled pitifully, with tears strewn all over her face. ¡°Elisa, please don¡¯t cry anymore¡­¡± Timothy quickly slid down the sofa and walked towards her. ¡°I was Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. just ying with you. I didn¡¯t really mean to bully you¡­¡± ¡°Timothy!¡± Luna quickly covered his mouth and stop him from talking further. ¡°Hmph!¡± Charlotte scoffed and turned towards Ms. Horner. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Ms. Horner¡¯s face was visibly perplexed. She was at a loss for words. Ms. Zane added timidly, ¡°I did ask the other students and they admitted that Timothy did color Ellie¡¯s hair. However, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He just wanted to y with her but she ignored him. That¡¯s why he tried to get her attention that way¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ms. Horner interrupted her and barked, ¡°Mr. Sterling is on the school board. Therefore, his son is a distinguished guest of the school. If we anger him, our school will have to close.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re aware,¡± Luna sneered. ¡°After all, only one of us will remain her. I¡¯ll leave if she stays. Your choice!¡± ¡°Mrs. Sterling, of course, I hope that you will stay.¡± Ms. Horner made her stand clear, ¡°Ms. Windt, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll refund the school fees that you have paid. You will have to find your children another kindergarten.¡± ¡°Ms. Horner¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Charlotte could finish her sentence, Timothy suddenly freed himself from Luna¡¯s hand and rushed toward Ms. Horner. ¡°You can¡¯t let Elisa leave!¡± ¡°Timothy¡­¡± ¡°If Elisa leaves, I won¡¯te to school!¡± Timothy yelled at Luna emotionally. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 35. We Need To Protect The Children Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Timothy, why are you disobeying me?¡± Luna became desperate. ¡°There are so many other children here and many pretty girls too. Why must it be her¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. It has to be her.¡± After he finished screaming, Timothy dashed out. ¡°Timothy¡­¡± Luna and her bodyguard gave chase. Now, there were only Ms. Horner, Ms. Zane, and Charlotte¡¯s family left in the principal¡¯s office. All of them were equally stunned. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Ms. Horner stated awkwardly, ¡°Ms. Windt, why don¡¯t you head home with the children first and let me discuss the matter with the Sterlings. After that, I¡¯ll give you a call?¡± ¡°Sure, but please give me a copy of the security footage.¡± Charlotte smiled smugly. ¡°In case it This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. disappears, the truth will be buried again.¡± ¡°Ms. Windt, is that necessary? Since Timothy has requested not to let Elisa leave school, the matter can be resolved easily¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Horner!¡± Charlotte interrupted the principal. She asserted solemnly, ¡°Let me be clear. From what Timothy said, it¡¯s obvious he is the one who has bullied Ellie and damaged his family¡¯s car too. My children did nothing wrong and yet they were criticized and humiliated by you and the other parent. To the extent we were being kicked out of school.¡± Charlotte continued, ¡°Now, it isn¡¯t a matter of whether they will look past this. Instead, it¡¯s up to me whether I want to let go of this matter. If you don¡¯t hand over the security footage, I will then make a police report and let the policee for it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ms. Horner began to panic. She assumed everyone was just as afraid of the Sterlings as she was and would choose to take the humiliation quietly. Little did she expect Charlotte to be someone that¡¯s not easily cowed. ¡°Ms. Windt, please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Ms. Zane tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Let talk this over. I¡¯m sure we cane to an amicable solution.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s talk this over.¡± Ms. Horner grinned widely, ¡°It¡¯s just a small conflict between children. Let¡¯s just resolve this internally. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no need to get the police involved.¡± Charlotte sneered, ¡°If only the other party was reasonable and you handle it fairly, it would have been a trivial matter and not escted to this extent. Luna was rude and intimidating to my children, and yet you wrongly used them without any basis. In fact, you even punished them.¡± She added, ¡°When the truth was revealed, you chose to bow to their status and influence. You even force us to leave school. Since you are unable to mete out justice fairly, I have no choice but to seek rpense for my children another way.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Ms. Horner asked impatiently. ¡°Simple!¡± Charlotte quipped. ¡°Firstly, hand over the security footage to prove my children¡¯s innocence. Secondly, get Mrs. Sterling and Timothy to apologize to my children. Thirdly, you and Ms. Zane will also have to apologize too. In fact, you will have to announce it to the whole school.¡± ¡°Ms. Zane and I can apologize to you. But it would be impossible to get Mrs. Sterling and Timothy to do the same.¡± Ms. Horner exined matter-of-factly. ¡°Your family lives in H City too. Hence, offending the Sterlings does you no good. A word from Mr. Sterling is enough to get you cklisted. You won¡¯t be able to find a job or get them into schools. What are you going to do when that happens?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t even protect my children, I¡¯m not fit to be a mother!¡± Charlotte was further infuriated by the principal¡¯s words. ¡°Since that¡¯s your stand, I¡¯ll just make a police report. I want to see how powerful the Sterlings are.¡± Just as she spoke, Charlotte took out her phone to call the police. ¡°Ms. Windt, please don¡¯t!¡± Ms. Horner was desperate and tried to grabbed Charlotte¡¯s phone. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± A loud voice barked from behind. At the same time, a pair of hands pushed Ms. Horner away and pulled Charlotte into its embrace Chapter 36 Chapter 36 36. Her Protector Trantor: Mr Magnate Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When Charlotte turned around, she saw Hector. He held her tightly in his embrace, just like her protector. She could see the longing and pain in his eyes. At that moment, Charlotte felt emotions swell within her, as if she had returned to the past. ¡°M-Mr. Sterling¡­¡± Ms. Horner widened her eyes in shock and thought that she was seeing things. ¡°Your hand¡­¡± When he saw the cut on Charlotte¡¯s hand, Hector furrowed his eyebrows and barked at Ms. Horner, ¡°What gives you the right to touch her?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Ms. Horner was so frightened that she felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Mr. Sterling, Mrs. Sterling and Timothy just left.¡± Ms. Zane meekly reminded him as she assumed Hector had mistaken Charlotte for Luna. Hearing those words, Charlotte regained her senses. That¡¯s right, Hector is married to Luna now and they even have a son. I shouldn¡¯t have any more fantasies. With that thought in mind, Charlotte pushed Hector away immediately and stepped to the side. ¡°I know, I asked them to head home first.¡± Hector recovered his usual elegant demeanor. Looking at the two children in front of Charlotte, a sudden mix of emotions engulfed his heart. Robbie and Jamie had rushed to protect their mother when Ms. Horner confronted her. It was just that Hector beat them to it. At that moment, they stood guard in front of Charlotte with their fists clenched, just like little lions looking at Hector warily. ¡°Mommy!¡± In a corner, Ellie who was being held by Mrs. Berry widened her watery eyes and stared in fear. ¡°Are they¡­ your children?¡± Hector looked at Charlotte knowingly. ¡°Yes!¡± Charlotte averted her gaze. Will he hate me for my impulsive actions then? Despite his calm exterior, Hector subconsciously clenched his fists. After a brief silence, he told the principal, ¡°Ms. Horner, I have seen the security footage and it was indeed Timothy¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ms. Horner had lost track of what was going on. She could only nod and agree to whatever Hector said. Hector knelt down and gently asked Ellie, ¡°Little girl, did Timothy color your hair with paint?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ellie grumbled with a pout, ¡°He was the one who bullied me and my two brothers only warned him about it. They didn¡¯t hit him. It was he who threw the crystal ball out the window in a fit of anger¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Hector apologized to her sincerely. ¡°On behalf of my son, Timothy, I would like to say sorry to the three of you and also to your mother.¡± Seeing the scene that had just unfolded before her, Ms. Horner and Ms. Zane were equally shocked. As for Mrs. Berry, she heaved a sigh of relief. Mr. Sterling hasn¡¯t changed. As Charlotte looked at him intently, she realized he was just as gentlemanly and chivalrous as always. ¡°Mommy,¡± Robbie tugged at Charlotte¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Do we forgive Timothy¡¯s dad?¡± Before Charlotte could reply, Hector added, ¡°When I return hometer, I will punish Timothy ordingly. I will also tell Mrs. Sterling to personally apologize to all of you.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Ms. Horner was stupefied to the extent she felt her head buzzing. She wondered if Charlotte had a powerful background or perhaps the three children were Hector¡¯s illegitimate kids. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Hector turned toward Ms. Horner. ¡°I have called the school board and told them that you are not suited to manage this school. It¡¯s better they look for someone else.¡± ¡°Mr. Sterling¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Horner!¡± Hector interrupted her. ¡°I heard everything that you have just said to Ms. Windt. You are right that I can destroy one¡¯s future with a single word. However, that person isn¡¯t Ms. Windt but you instead.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better apologize to them sincerely and leave quietly. Maybe, I will consider showing you some mercy,¡± Hector threatened. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 37. Who Is The Father Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing through the situation, Ms. Horner bowed towards Charlotte and her children to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have offended someone of your stature.¡± ¡°Until now, you still don¡¯t know where you went wrong.¡± Charlotte realized the principal had a deep- seated issue. ¡°Mr. Sterling has dealt with this issue fairly because he is a principled man, not because I have any influence. You are just being sycophantic to those in power and have no decency at all.¡± ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Ms. Horner lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare utter another word. Charlotte just look away and didn¡¯t have any more to say. To her, it was pointless to further exin to someone like that. ¡°Just leave,¡± Hector growled. ¡°Please have mercy, Mr. Sterling¡­¡± Ms. Horner pleaded before leaving with her head hung low. As for Ms. Zane whose face was already pale in shock, she asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I-I¡­¡± ¡°You will be suspended for one month and sent for retraining. Once you have the necessary values ingrained in you, you can return to your post,¡± Hector ordered. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Realizing that she had gotten off with just a p on the wrist, she quickly thanked him and apologized to the children. ¡°Robbie, Jamie, Ellie, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect all of you¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Zane.¡± The children watched as their teacher left. Meanwhile, the bodyguards of the Sterlings remained at the door. ¡°Mrs. Berry, it¡¯s been a while. How are you?¡± Hector asked in a very sincere tone. ¡°Good, very good,¡± Mrs. Berry nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a wonder you still remember me.¡± ¡°I do. I have always remembered¡­¡± When Hector said those words, his eyes nced towards Charlotte. He wanted her to know that he had never forgotten her. And that he remembered everything about her. Charlotte lowered her head as she didn¡¯t dare to face him. ¡°Robbie, Jamie, Ellie, let¡¯s go to the ssroom to get your bags,¡± Mrs. Berry instructed the three children. ¡°Mommy needs to talk to Mr. Sterling about the teachers. She will join us soon.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The children looked at Charlotte. ¡°Be good, go with Mrs. Berry.¡± Charlotte gave each of them a hug. ¡°After getting your bags, wait for me at the school entrance. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± The children nodded obediently. With that, Mrs. Berry led the kids away. When he was sure they were out of earshot, Hector asked, ¡°Who is the father?¡± Charlotte frowned as she felt a massive burden weighing on her heart. She knew that he would ask her that question. How should I answer? The gigolo from then? What would he think of me? Although they were fated to be apart, she still hoped to leave a good impression in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hector¡¯s voice was visibly calm. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Furthermore, it was me who wronged you first. Hence, I have no right to question you. I just¡­ just want to know who he is.¡± ¡°Their father is just an ordinary person.¡± Charlotte toned down the truth. ¡°We were already separated.¡± ¡°Did you know him after you left H City?¡± Hector continued his questions. ¡°I heard that you stayed in the countryside the whole time.¡± ¡°Yes, I knew him then.¡± Charlotte might as well lie. ¡°When one is in despair, one always hopes to be protected by someone¡­¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Hector¡¯s eyes darkened as he didn¡¯t want to hear the details. ¡°Are you taking care of them alone?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°I¡¯m not alone. I still have Mrs. Berry.¡± Charlotte looked up to him and sneer, ¡°In fact, I want to congratte you. In less than a month, you married a hot wife. Now, you even have a son!¡± Hector lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare look into her eyes. He didn¡¯t even know how to exin himself. Next Chapter Chapter 38 Chapter 38 38. The Father Trantor: Mr Magnate Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. His reaction made Charlotte feel worse. She really wanted to know why he married Luna soon after they broke up. Based on her understanding of Hector, she was sure he wasn¡¯t someone impulsive. There had to be a reason behind his actions. Or perhaps, Luna¡¯s trap was a long timeing. However, it was toote to change anything. Luna was now Mrs. Sterling and they even had a child. Hence, she didn¡¯t see the point in asking any further. Holding that thought, Charlotte changed the topic, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get your wife to apologize as I don¡¯t want a conflict. Also, if it¡¯s possible, you should transfer your son to a different kindergarten. If we don¡¯t see each other, there won¡¯t be any interaction. ¡°I will arrange it.¡± Hector nodded. ¡°What other requests do you have?¡± ¡°How would I dare demand anything of you?¡± Charlotte sniggered. ¡°After all, I¡¯m just an ordinary citizen while you are the mighty Mr. Sterling¡­¡± ¡°Lottie¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Charlotte interrupted him and coldly asserted, ¡°It sounds too intimate. We are no longer rted in any way so we should keep our distance going forward.¡± ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± Hector looked at her with a frown. ¡°I know it was my family¡¯s fault but I was trying to salvage it then. Why didn¡¯t you give me more time and chose to do something so impulsive?¡± When she heard the past being brought up, emotions filled her heart while tears welled in her eyes. It was obvious how devastating her actions were for him. ¡°It¡­ it was my fault,¡± Charlotte replied remorsefully. ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake so let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. What¡¯s done is done.¡± With that, she turned to leave¡­ ¡°Lottie,¡± Hector grabbed her hand and stuffed a cheque in it. ¡°You should start a small business and not work as an employee anymore.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Holding the check in her hand, Charlotte scoffed. ¡°Thirty million. It¡¯s a lot of money indeed. It seems our memories are worth a lot to you.¡± ¡°Lottie¡­¡± ¡°Although money is useful, I don¡¯t like to receive it in such a shameless manner.¡± Charlotte stuffed the check back into his pocket. ¡°Both of us made a mistake then. There¡¯s no need to me each other. Even if we bump into each other next time, we should just pretend that we don¡¯t know each other.¡± ¡°Are you angry with what happened at Divine Corporation?¡± Hector furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°The situation then was¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not ming you and don¡¯t have the right to do so.¡± Charlotte smile wryly. ¡°I understand that our statuses are different and you need to mind your reputation.¡± ¡°In that case, you should ept my help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Can you not be so stubborn?¡± Hector chided her. ¡°You used to be so dignified. How can you take such a menial job? That aside, how much can you make from it? Is it even enough to raise three children?¡± ¡°At least the money I makees from my ownbor,¡± Charlotte retorted angrily. ¡°Even if I¡¯m broke, I rather work as a hostess in a nightclub than take your money!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Your concern isn¡¯t appreciated here. You should save it for your wife instead.¡± Charlotte swept his hand away and stormed off. Watching her back as she walked away, Hector¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. When she reached the exit, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°By the way, if it¡¯s possible, please keep it to yourself that I have children. I don¡¯t want outsiders to know about their existence.¡± ¡°Sure, I know what to do.¡± Hector understood what she was thinking. ¡°I will remind Luna not to shoot her mouth off.¡± ¡°It seems you understand her well,¡± Charlotte scoffed before leaving. Hector watched her leave with a gloomy expression. Meanwhile, his subordinate Owen came in andmented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Windt to now have three children after not seeing her for a few years. Life is really unpredictable¡­¡± Hector shot him a fearsome re. Owen frantically lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare say anything further. ¡°Go and find out who the father is.¡± Hector felt that the three children had good genes. Therefore, their father cannot be an ordinary country bumpkin. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 39. Life Is Unpredictable Trantor: Mr Magnate On the way home, Charlotte praised Robbie and Jamie. ¡°You boys did the right thing protecting your sister while maintaining a cool head. I am proud of you guys.¡± ¡°Mommy, Ellie is our sister so it¡¯s normal for us to protect her.¡± Robbie beat his chest to show what a brave boy he was. ¡°If not for the fact Robbie was holding me back, I would have beaten Timothy up.¡± Jamie held up his little fist angrily. ¡°Timothy loves to bully Ellie even after I have warned him a few times, he just doesn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°He acts with impunity in school because the principal and teachers protect him while the other students fear him. Hence, he thinks that whatever he does is right,¡± Robbieined indignantly. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to protect ourselves. We don¡¯t bully others and can¡¯t allow ourselves to be bullied too. Alright?¡± Charlotte lectured them solemnly. ¡°We understand, Mommy.¡± Robbie and Jamie nodded in unison. ¡°Ellie, you must also learn how to protect yourself.¡± Charlotte hugged Ellie and gently advised, ¡°You have your brothers to protect you now, but what if they are not by your side?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ellie pouted her lips and frowned. With a feisty expression, she dered, ¡°Next time, I will be more fierce. I can¡¯t just let anyone color my hair as they please.¡± ¡°Ellie, it isn¡¯t just about having your hair colored.¡± Mrs. Berryughed. ¡°As long anyone bullies you, you need to put a stop to it.¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm, I understand.¡± Ellie nodded in earnest. ¡°Good girl!¡± Charlotte tousled Ellie¡¯s hair to ease the tension in the air. ¡°Today, our family had gone through a battle together. By being united, the matter was perfectly resolved. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere to celebrate?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± the three children jumped in joy. ¡°Mommy is the best!¡± Mrs. Berry feltforted when she saw the children¡¯s smiles. Charlotte was someone who had been pampered since she was young. Her father taught her to always be upright and kind. To have a good character and grow up to be happy and healthy. She had passed on this legacy to her children. No matter what happened, she would always protect them. The five of them enjoyed their favorite pizza and fried chicken meal. The three children had so much to eat that they burped on the way home. By the time Charlotte and Mrs. Berry helped the children wash up and put them to bed, it was already nine at night. Charlotte took a bath and blow-dried her hair before preparing for bed. Mrs. Berry then brought her some cold medication and warm water. She warmly reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on caring for the children, you should take care of yourself too.¡± ¡°I almost forgot until you mentioned it.¡± Charlotte quickly took her medicine. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Berry.¡± ¡°Miss, did Mr. Sterling tell you why he married Luna?¡± Mrs. Berry couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Charlotte shook her head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask him?¡± Mrs. Berry asked anxiously. ¡°I feel that Luna has changed, or perhaps she has finally shown her true colors. Even then, I always felt that she was fake¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Charlotte smiled wryly. ¡°No matter what, she is Mrs. Sterling and even bore Hector a son. They are now a family.¡± Hearing those words, Mrs. Berry¡¯s expression darkened. She lowered her head and sighed deeply. ¡°What a pity, Mr. Sterling and you were meant to be together¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just fate.¡± Just as she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but get jolted by her own words. She never liked hearing anyone say those words as it sounded like an excuse for losers. But now, she actually said it. Perhaps after going through trial and tribtions in life, she had started to ept the unpredictable nature of life. Next ChapterThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 40. Crazy Boss Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°No matter what, you have three beautiful children now. They are a gift from God.¡± Mrs. Berry consoled her. ¡°If you manage to meet someone in the future, your life would then beplete.¡± ¡°Where am I to find so many¡­¡± Before Charlotte could finish, she received a notification on her phone. It was five thousand sent by Gigolo In Debt. ¡°He is such a good man!¡± Charlotte eximed in joy. ¡°Huh? You already met one?¡± Mrs. Berry couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement. ¡°Mrs. Berry, you should rest early, I¡¯m heading back to my room now.¡± After bidding Mrs. Berry good night, Charlotte returned to her room and sent a message to Gigolo In Debt. Charlotte: Have you started work today? Gigolo In Debt: Mmm-hmm. Charlotte: Did someone booked you for the night? Gigolo In Debt: Mmm-hmm. Charlotte replied in glee: Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re smart enough to pay up. You have to continue to work hard. It¡¯s been a few days and you have only paid me twice. It isn¡¯t enough to buy milk¡­ Charlotte quickly deleted the word ¡°milk¡± and changed it to ¡°food¡± instead. Gigolo In Debt: You have to work hard too. Charlotte: Don¡¯t even bring it up. I handed my resignation today. Gigolo In Debt: ? Charlotte: My boss is just crazy and making my life difficult on purpose. I don¡¯t even know what I did to offend him.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The moment she thought about the Devil, rage swelled within her. He had tormented her terribly today, to the extent her leg was still hurting from climbing the steps. However, the exertion seemed to have caused her cold to improve. Gigolo In Debt: Are you nning to rely on me for your living expenses then? Charlotte: Of course not. With your mediocre sales, what you earn isn¡¯t enough for me. I will look for a job tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry. Gigolo In Debt: But the job market is bad right now. Charlotte: That¡¯s true. Charlotte recalled how she had previously sent out thirty resumes and interviewed at seventeen strings for her. Hence, she began to worry if she could really find a job. Charlotte: Sigh, I¡¯m not sure if I can still go back to Divine Corporation. Since I have not sent in my resignation letter, the HR department might not be on my case yet¡­¡¯ Gigolo In Debt: You can try. Charlotte: However, I scolded the boss when I left. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t allow me toe back. Charlotte held her chin as she was now regretting that she quitted her job in a fit of rage today. Although being a security guard was a tiring and lowly job, at least her sry stayed the same. Furthermore, there isn¡¯t any otherpany that is better than Divine Corporation. Gigolo In Debt: Scolding the boss was a big mistake. You really deserved it. Charlotte: What do you know? Do you know how crazy my boss it? Gigolo In Debt: As crazy as you? Charlotte was rendered speechless by his question. As his boss, she realized she was equally crazy too. She forced him to serve three fatdies who weighed a total of seven hundred poundsbined. She also demanded he look for a few more sugar mommies so that she can increase her cut. Despite that, she only bought a single bottle of virility supplements for him. As his boss, she was both cruel and vicious. Compared to the Devil, her behavior had put him to shame. With that thought in mind, Charlotte suddenly felt that the devil wasn¡¯t so bad after all. However, she felt she had to stand by her word. Since she rage quit in front of him, there was no going back for her. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯tnd a single job in the whole of H City. Unknown to her, that was the unfortunate reality. The next day morning, Charlotte flooded all thepanies in H City with her resume. After waiting for three consecutive days, she didn¡¯t even get a single interview. Feeling anxious, she called them one by one. Finally, the answers she got were they either didn¡¯t receive it, not hiring, or she wasn¡¯t qualified enough. Finally, she decided to lower herself and look for a job in the mall or retail shops. However, no one wanted to hire her still. She was even rejected to work as a waitress. It felt as if everyone was ganging up on her. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 41. A Dedicated Gigolo Trantor: Mr Magnate Charlotte began to worry as the bills on her living expenses started to pile up. Currently, her only ie was from Gigolo In Debt and it was going to run out soon. If she didn¡¯t get a job, she wouldn¡¯t be able tost through next month. What should I do? That night, Charlotte sent Gigolo In Debt a message. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you transferred me any money recently? Is business bad?¡± Now, Gigolo In Debt was her only source of ie, causing her to tighten her grip on him. Charlotte: Even if they don¡¯t take you for a night, you can ept individual sessions. If that doesn¡¯t work, you can try drinking or dancing with them. As long as you make some money¡­ Gigolo In Debt replied after a long time: Have you gone mad because you¡¯re broke? Charlotte: Yes! I am broke and I am without a job, I can¡¯t put food on the table. At this rate, I can¡¯t even pay the rent and would be evicted soon. I don¡¯t have a problem with that. But what about my family? I Owned by N?velDrama.Org. still have little mouths¡­ Gigolo In Debt: Little mouths? Charlotte quickly deleted the message but the gigolo had obviously seen it. She had no choice but to exin: I have four pets at home¡­ Gigolo In Debt: So where did you get the courage to quit your job? Charlotte: It was just an impulsive decision. Gigolo In Debt: It was a stupid move indeed. Charlotte: I know it was a mistake. Although he is crazy, I can still pay my bills. I¡¯m already regretting it now. If God were to give me another chance, I am willing to take back my words. I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as I can get my job back at Divine Corporation. Gigolo In Debt: Are you really willing to do anything? Charlotte: That¡¯s right. Next time, no matter how he torments me, I will obey him without question. As long as I can keep my job. Just as Charlotte sent the message, she looked at the bill that Mrs. Berry had passed to her. Today, she had bought a box of milk powder for the children and also sent Fifi to the vet. In total, it cost four thousand three hundred¡­ When she saw how little she had left, tears welled up in her eyes. Morality and dignity no longer mattered to her. Gigolo In Debt replied: That should be the way. Charlotte: I should have the same attitude as you. After all, I realized I have not treated you well but didn¡¯t you bear with it? Although you kicked me out of the car once, you¡¯ve never go on strike nor quit¡­ With that thought in mind, she felt Gigolo In Debt was a lot more dedicated to his work than she was. With her eyebrows still furrowed, her phone suddenly rang. It was from an unknown number. Puzzle as to who it was, she answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, are you Charlotte Windt? I am Mr. Collins, manager of the security department at Divine Corporation.¡± ¡°Oh hello, Mr. Collins.¡± ¡°Your new uniform is here. Remember toe to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh? I¡­¡± Charlotte almost wanted to bring up the fact that she quit but decided against it in time. She probed, ¡°I was sick that day and there was an emergency at home. So, I had to leave early and didn¡¯t apply for leave. Did the boss fire me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable given that it was an emergency. Divine Corporation is apany that cares for its employees. Hence, we won¡¯t fire you over such a small matter. However, you have to remember to stick to the rules.¡± ¡°What did the boss say?¡± ¡°Do you mean Mr. Nacht? He has a thousand things on his te and has no time for trivial matters such as this. Don¡¯t worry, juste back to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you very much. Thank you!¡± After ending the call, Charlotte was overjoyed. She quickly sent Gigolo In Debt a message: Just now, the manager of Divine Corporation¡¯s security department called. He asked me to go back to work tomorrow. Hahaha, it¡¯s really wonderful! I am not unemployed anymore! Gigolo In Debt: Congrattions! Charlotte: You¡¯re really my lucky star. Not only do you make money for me, but you also even bring me good luck.¡± Gigolo In Debt: How are you going to thank me? Charlotte: Thank you? This will be used to offset the time where you kicked me out of the car. We are now even! Charlotte was still angry about the time he chased her out of the car. Charlotte: How dare you abandon your boss on the top of an elevated bridge like that? It¡¯s just cruel and unforgivable! Chapter 42 Chapter 42 42. The Gigolo Has Fallen For Me Trantor: Mr Magnate Gigolo In Debt: Are you back to being arrogant just because you got your job back? His response sounded exasperated. Charlotte sure knew when to quit and not take it too far. Her job at Divine Corporation pays eight thousand a month while Gigolo In Debt can pay her five thousand on a good night. Although she needed to maintain her authority as his boss, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be unreasonable. In the event he quit, she would be left with nothing. Although there¡¯s a contract, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to stand up in a court ofw. I should still cate this God of Wealth, no wait, I meant Gigolo of Wealth. With that thought in mind, Charlotte quickly appeased him: I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯ll see you in another two days and buy you some supplements. However, you mustn¡¯t kick me out of the car again. Do you know how terrible it felt that night? Gigolo In Debt: Have you learnt your lesson? Charlotte: Yes¡­ Gigolo In Debt: In that case, you should behave next time. Charlotte was speechless. Did he read too many romance novels? This gigolo is slowly getting more domineering. Does he think he is acting in a movie called ¡°The Domineering Gigolo Falls In Love With Me?¡± Wait¡­ Falls in love? Charlotte suddenly remembered the time at Sultry Night where she sold him to three richdies. At that moment, he was tugging on her sleeve when he dered, ¡°You will regret it if you leave.¡± He is supposed to be used to pleasuring richdies and should feel like a fish in water. But why was he so reluctant that night? In the car the other day, when I asked him about being taken in by a sugar mommy and how we were going to split his earnings, he actually became angry and kicked me out. And yet I thought he was angry because I wanted too much. Now that I think of it¡­ I think he must have developed feelings for me and was jealous. That¡¯s why he was so angry. Or else, why would he obediently report his ie and keep paying me as requested Despite having signed a contract, there is no way I can really use it to threaten him. No matter what, he has to be a willing participant for the arrangement to work. The more she thought about it, the more anxious Charlotte became. Oh no! I¡¯m in trouble! What am I going to do now that a gigolo has fallen in love with me? It seemed she had no choice but to be professional and keep a distance from him. At the same time, she endeavored to work hard in Divine Corporation to further her career. So that when she loses her ie from the gigolo, she would still be able to support her family. It was imperative for her to win the acknowledgment of the Devil. Only then would her job at Divine Corporation be secure. Holding that thought, Charlotte took a deep breath and made a firm decision. From tomorrow onwards, she would endure whatever the Devil threw at her. Probably because of the repeated reminders she gave herself, Charlotte dreamt of something shocking in her sleep. In her dream, the Devil was kneeling in front of her, holding nine hundred and ny nine roses. He dered passionately, ¡°Charlotte, will you marry me!¡± All the employees at Divine Corporation were cheering for her while her colleagues were urging her on, ¡°Say yes to him!¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Feeling emotional, Charlotte was about to agree before the gigolo appeared in his mask with the three children in tow. In a pitiful voice, he pleaded, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t abandon me.¡± When she turned to look and saw a pitiful sight. There were three milk bottles hung around his neck while his backpack was filled with milk powder. He was holding a bunch of dolls on his left hand and diapers on his right. He looked like the epitome of a poor babysitting father. The three children were crying with snoting out of their nose. ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± Behind her, the Devil¡¯s longing expression changed into one of rage. He grabbed her hand and threatened viciously, ¡°Charlotte, you already have a husband and children. And yet you are trying to cheat me of my feelings? I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± Charlotte was suddenly awoken from her dream. As she opened her eyes, she was panting heavily from the frightening experience. Luckily, it¡¯s just a dream. As she wiped the sweat off her forehead, she checked her phone. It was six thirty in the morning and Gigolo In Debt had just transferred her five thousand. When the thought of him pleasuring a rich and fatdy cross her mind, she felt bad for taking half of his hard-earned money. In fact, she began to feel like a heartless person.c Chapter 43 Chapter 43 43. The Mouse In The Shadows Trantor: Mr Magnate The next morning, Charlotte rushed to her office and was d she wasn¡¯tte. Mr. Collins brought her uniform personally and encouraged her to work hard. After getting changed and putting on her cap, she looked smart and alluring at the same time. The whole group of young security guards were mesmerized, especially David, who blushed at the sight of her. ¡°Today, you will follow David on his rounds around the car park as usual. Go quickly, the president¡¯s car is almost here,¡± Mr. Collins instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± Charlotte brought along an exquisite-looking bag as she followed David. ¡°What is that?¡± David asked. ¡°You will find outter.¡± Keeping an eye on the car park¡¯s entrance, Charlotte finally saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom and quickly hurried to wee it. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Nacht.¡± David opened the door. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Nacht!¡± Charlotte raised up a bag with a smile. ¡°Your breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zachary raised his eyebrow and looked at Charlotte with interest. ¡°Pizza from Mario¡¯s, beef sandwiches from Le Cordon Bleu, hand-brewed coffee from St. Laurent¡¯s¡­ everything exactly as you ordered,¡± Charlotte cheerfully reported. ¡°Mr. Nacht, I have reflected on my ipetence thest time. Last night, I called a few restaurants to order the food and picked them up in the morning. Don¡¯t worry, these are all the real stuff. I even left the receipts inside.¡± Just as she spoke, Charlotte looked for the receipts inside the bag. ¡°You finally understand what¡¯s your priority.¡± Zachary smiled smugly. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Charlotte grinned mischievously. ¡°I was ignorant before this. I hope you will be magnanimous and not hold it against me. Please give me a chance and I promise I will change for the better.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll reward you based on your performance.¡± Zachary received the bag and handed it to David. ¡°Huh?¡± David was stunned as he took it. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Meanwhile, Charlotte¡¯s expression froze. Before she could regain her senses, Zachary had turned to leave. Ben softly remarked, ¡°Mr. Nacht¡¯s breakfast is different every day. The menust time was for Thursday, but today is Friday. He will be having something different.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to get it, so don¡¯t worry. Just focus on doing your job.¡± After he was done, Ben quickly caught up with Zachary. Staring at Zachary¡¯s silhouette, Charlotte muttered under her breath, ¡°Damn you!¡± At that moment, Zachary entered the elevator and turned around. Charlotte put on her best smile and waved at him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Nacht, I wish you a wonderful day!¡± As her expression changed instantly just like a chameleon, she filled her tone with as much enthusiasm as she possibly could. Lowering his gaze, Zachary smiled smugly as the elevator door closed. When Ben checked Zachary¡¯s expression, he heaved a sigh of relief. It looks like today is going to be a wonderful day. ¡°Charlotte, do you want to share the breakfast that Mr. Nacht gave me?¡± David carefully probed. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Charlotte didn¡¯t want them to go to waste as she spent three hundred and eighty-eight on them. After spending so much effort to impress him, he actually gave it to someone else. He¡¯s really insensitive! Forget it. At least I get to eat them with David. Hence, they¡¯re not wasted. While both of them were having breakfast, David asked excitedly, ¡°I have never eaten such an expensive breakfast before. It¡¯s so beautiful and exquisite that I don¡¯t feel like eating them.¡± ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot, or else it will go to waste!¡± Charlotte handed him a beef sandwich. While both of them were enjoying breakfast happily, little did they realize they were being watched. Wesley, who had been demoted to guard the car park entrance, was like a rat in the shadows. He was hiding in a dark corner and spying on Charlotte. There was a malicious look in his eyes. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 44. Love Rivals Meet Trantor: Mr Magnate She caused me to be beaten up by Zachary. Because of her, I was removed from my glorious job as manager of the HR department and relegated to just a security guard at the entrance. Whenever his colleagues saw him, they would look at him in a condescending manner. His friend and subordinates who used to be close to him avoided him like the gue. While his rivals seized upon the opportunity to trample on his dignity. To him, it was all Charlotte¡¯s doing. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Charlotte finished thest beef sandwich and licked her lips to savor everyst bit. ¡°No wonder the Devil orders food from them. He really has good taste.¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± David quickly reminded her. ¡°Thest time you went missing for three days, the HR department wanted to sack you. It was Mr. Nacht who stopped them. Not only are you ungrateful, but you also even call him names. That isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Charlotte was surprised. ¡°Did you say the Devil¡­ I mean Mr. Nacht saved my job?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± David exined in earnest what happened that day, ¡°After you left and didn¡¯te back, Mr. Collins called you but you didn¡¯t answer. The next day, he had no choice but to inform HR. HR decided that you had to be fired for leaving your station without permission.¡± David continued, ¡°When Mr. Collins requested me to get a case form from HR, I bumped into Mr. Ben, the president¡¯s assistant, there. He instructed the HR manager to retain your position and ssify it as if you were on leave.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Charlotte was extremely shocked to hear that it was the Devil who saved her job. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t call him names anymore. Or else he might fire you for real when he gets angry. Where did you go look for a job? I¡¯ve worked in a few differentpanies before and realize Divine Corporation offers the best pay and benefits. Furthermore, there¡¯s career progression too¡­¡± David continued to ramble on with a serious face. However, Charlotte only had one question in her mind. Why did the Devil help me? Does he intend to keep me as a toy? So that he can continue to torment me? That has to be it¡­ he really is crazy. But it¡¯s okay since I have his attention, it means I¡¯m still of some use to him. Just when she was pondering about it, a car rm rang out from afar. Charlotte was given a fright but David was a lot calmer. ¡°Perhaps, one of the bosses scraped another car while parking causing the rm. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go together.¡± Charlotte quickly packed up the leftovers. ¡°You take your time cleaning while I head there first.¡± David was extremely responsible and he dashed toward where the sound wasing from. After packing up everything and preparing to bin it, Charlotte suddenly felt something like an evile from her back¡­ She turned around subconsciously. Before she could react, a stake of crates from behind her toppled towards her. ¡°Lottie¡­¡± Along with the shout, a white shadow shot toward her and pulled her into his embrace, shielding her from the crates. When she felt his muscr chest, a familiar sense of warmth and security greeting her. Opening her eyes, she saw Hector¡¯s dashing face and her heart almost melted instantly. ¡°Lottie, are you alright?¡± Hector¡¯s eyes were filled with gentle concern. Despite his furrowing eyebrows showing the pain he felt, he was more worried about Charlotte¡¯s safety. ¡°Hector¡­¡± When she regained her senses, Charlotte realized that Hector was hurt by the crates because he protected her. There was a cut on his forehead and blood was slowly oozing out. His left arm seemed to also be injured as he could hardly move it. She became extremely anxious. ¡°You¡¯re injured. Did you fracture anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Sterling!¡± A few of his bodyguards rushed over. ¡°Get the doctor, quick!¡± ¡°No!¡± Hector stopped them. ¡°We are at Divine Corporation, not Sterling Group. We mustn¡¯t cause Mr. Nacht any rm¡­¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Nacht!¡± Owen eximed. Charlotte looked up and saw Zachary standing in the middle of the corridor, looking at them from afar with an awkward smile. His gaze was as frosty as ice. Next Chapter Chapter 45 Chapter 45 45. Love Rivals Meet (2) Trantor: Mr Magnate When Charlotte felt the animosity, she grew inexplicably anxious. After Hector released Charlotte, he stepped to one side and maintain his distance, as if he wanted to avoid any gossip. ¡°Mr. Sterling, are you alright?¡± Zachary strolled over casually. Behind him, Ben has instructed the bodyguards to investigate how it happened. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a scratch.¡¯ Despite sweating profusely, Hector maintained hisposure with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m impressed that you have rescued a damsel in distress.¡± Zachary smiled. ¡°Although she isn¡¯t much of a beauty, I have to thank you on her behalf as her employer.¡± Charlotte furrowed her eyebrows as she felt strange hearing what Zachary said. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s nothing at all.¡± Hector nced at Charlotte before saying to Zachary, ¡°I was just looking for you. Are you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve something on so I¡¯m heading out.¡± Zachary was polite but aloof. ¡°Sorry for wasting your time.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Hector froze briefly before replying with a smile. ¡°No worries. I¡¯lle again when you¡¯re free¡­¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± Zachary grunted in acknowledgment before getting into his car. Hector stood still, feeling extremely awkward. Owen asked softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with him?¡± ¡°Ignore him, he always behaves this way.¡± When Charlotte saw how Hector was treated, she felt bad for him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Sterling!¡± At that moment, Ben came cover and politely exined, ¡°Mr. Nacht has an urgent matter to attend to today. Shall we make another appointment for next time?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Hector nodded with a smile. ¡°Are you injured? I¡¯ll have someone send you to the hospital.¡± Ben waved for the bodyguards toe. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll manage this myself.¡± Hector replied politely. ¡°You should go on. Mr. Nacht must be waiting for you. ¡°In that case¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ben,¡± Charlotte used the opportunity to ask Ben, ¡°Mr. Sterling was injured trying to save me. I¡¯ll like to send him to the hospital, is that alright?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Ben turned to look at Zachary before nodding. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Charlotte immediately supported Hector. This time, Hector didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°What happened?¡± David arrived in a huff. When he saw what happened, he was shocked. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Just now, some crates fell down and almost injured me, but Mr. Sterling saved me instead,¡± Charlotte exined. ¡°Mr. Ben has given me permission to send Mr. Sterling to the hospital. David, please help me report this to Mr. Collins.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± David nodded. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt your arm.¡± Charlotte helped Hector into the car. As the Rolls-Royce Phantom passed them by, Hector looked up and saw Zachary giving Charlotte a cold stare. ¡°Owen, you drive. The rest of you, take the other car,¡± Hector instructed. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± While driving the white Bentley out of the parking lot, Owen couldn¡¯t help but reminisce the old times with Charlotte. ¡°Ms. Windt, it¡¯s been such a long time. Do you still remember me?¡± ¡°How can I forget?¡± Charlotteughed and remarked, ¡°When Hector and I were dating, you were always behind us. He would always scold you for being the third wheel.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Owenughed heartily. ¡°I thought you have forgotten.¡± Hector¡¯s voice was as gentle as it was in the past. He looked longingly at Charlotte. Charlotte was jolted and lowered her head. ¡°But that¡¯s all in the past now.¡± The atmosphere began to feel awkward. Clearing his throat, Owen focused on driving and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. ¡°Do you and Mr. Nacht know each other?¡± Hector was a smart man. Just by observing them, he knew that Zachary was somehow interested in Charlotte. ¡°He is my boss. Why wouldn¡¯t I know him?¡± It seemed that she didn¡¯t think that way. ¡°Are you here to talk business with him? With the Sterling Group¡¯s current status, you don¡¯t need to depend on him, do you? Even if it¡¯s a business deal, he should treat you with respect. You don¡¯t have to put up with his attitude.¡± Next Chapter Chapter 46 Chapter 46 46. A Promiscuous Woman Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know Mr. Nacht well enough.¡± Hector stared at her. ¡°Do you only have a professional rtionship with him?¡± ¡°What else then?¡± Charlotte frowned. Hector was silent for a moment before he said in an unusually deep voice, ¡°He¡¯s a dangerous man. You should keep your distance from him.¡± ¡°How can a formidable man like him get close to a small fly like me?¡± Charlotte dismissed. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡± ¡°Good to hear that.¡± Hector seemingly sighed in relief. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to work anymore? Why are you now a security guard?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t intervene in this,¡± Charlotte warned. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you saving me, I wouldn¡¯t havee out with you alone.¡± ¡°All right. I won¡¯t continue talking about this then.¡± Hector changed the topic. ¡°My son hasn¡¯t been going to school recently. He¡¯s been in a foul mood because of the transfer. He¡¯s young, but he¡¯s got a temper. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s protesting by going on a hunger strike.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Charlotte was surprised by his words. ¡°You¡¯d better take care of him.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just let him be. He¡¯ll eat when he can¡¯t stand the hunger anymore,¡± Hector sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with work in recent years, and I don¡¯t have much time to keep himpany. He¡¯s been spoiled by the rest of the family, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s such a bossy kid now. I really have to teach him a lesson this time.¡± ¡°Take it slow. You can¡¯t change him in a day.¡± Charlotte felt bad for the boy. ¡°Don¡¯t rush him about the This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. transfer, and be gentle in your approach. If he really can¡¯t take it, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t transfer schools. However¡­¡± ¡°He said he¡¯s fine with everything but the transfer,¡± Hectormented. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, and I¡¯ve talked to Luna. I¡¯ve told her not to go to school from now on, so the two of you won¡¯t be in any conflict anymore.¡± ¡°All right. I have no issues, then.¡± Charlotte mainly did not want to be in any conflict with Luna; the others were less of a concern for her. After all, he was but a three-year-old. How bad can he be? ¡°You¡¯re as considerate as ever.¡± It was a gentle look Hector gave her. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Charlottemented. ¡°Is this your private hospital?¡± ¡°Yes. This is where Mr. Sterling usually goes for his checkups.¡± Owen drove the car to the entrance, and the security guard was swift to walk over. ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡± After Charlotte came down from the car, she helped the injured Hector down. ¡°Be careful of your elbow.¡± ¡°Darling!¡± All of a sudden, a familiar voice traveled into Charlotte¡¯s ears. Turning around, she locked eyes with Luna¡¯s surprised ones. Immediately, she retracted her arm from Hector. ¡°Charlotte Windt, it¡¯s you again!¡± Luna flew over and cursed, ¡°You b*tch. You know Hector¡¯s already married. Why are you still clinging to him? Aren¡¯t you a shameless one?¡± ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve misunderstood the situation.¡± Charlotte frowned and exined, ¡°He¡¯s injured at our ¡°What have I misunderstood?¡± Luna was extremely agitated. ¡°I knew nothing good will happen the moment you¡¯re back. You must be doing this on purpose. You must have arranged for your kids to be in the same kindergarten as my son, and now you¡¯re seducing my husband. How can you be such a b*tch? You know nothing but to steal from others!¡± ¡°Luna, shut up,¡± Hector roared. ¡°What are you trying to do in public?¡± ¡°Darling, you¡¯re shouting at me?¡± Luna was starting to tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what she¡¯s done to you back then? She hired a gigolo from Sultry Night on the day of your engagement, and she embarrassed you in front of everyone. Now, she even has three bas*ards with another man. She¡¯s nothing but a promiscuous woman¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Hector pped her. The p dumbfounded Luna. She held onto her reddened cheek as she stared at him, incredulous. ¡°Did you just p me? Did you just p me because of this promiscuous woman?¡± Next Chapter Chapter 48 Chapter 48 48. Searching For The Chip Trantor: Mr Magnate He was short but he carried himself with great pride. The boy¡¯s handsome face made Zachary wonder where he had seen this face in the past. The boy¡¯s clear eyes, full of wariness and wit, were fixed on Zachary. ¡°Who is he?¡± Robbie pointed at Zachary. ¡°He¡¯s our boss.¡± Ben then said, ¡°Boy, did you meet a man in ck at the yground in the basement This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. level of Grand za? Did he give a pretty silver box to you? Like this one.¡± Ben unlocked his phone and was about to show Robbie the photo when Robbie huffed, ¡°No.¡± He did not even look at the photo, choosing to turn his head to the side. ¡°Hold on. Look at it first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a no even if I look at it.¡± Robbie folded his arm and asserted, ¡°I have a great memory, and I never forget anything I see. I have never met anyone in ck, and no one gave me anything. You¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not right to lie.¡± Ben had now put on a stern look. ¡°That man in ck is a thief. He stole something from us, and that something is very important to us.¡± Robbie raised his brows as he replied calmly, ¡°You should look for the cops if you¡¯ve lost something.¡± ¡°The man in ck gave it to you. If you give it back to me, I¡¯ll reward you but if you don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I said, nothing like this ever happened.¡± Robbie interrupted. He questioned the man instead. ¡°If it¡¯s something so important, why would the man give it to a kid? This isn¡¯t logical at all.¡± His words rendered Ben speechless. The man took in a deep breath before he clicked onto the security footage on his phone. ¡°Look. This is you, right?¡± Robbie peeked at it, disinterested. He looked away, but his gaze returned to the screen. Registering what was on the screen, he froze. In the video, a man in ck rushed out of the restroom and knocked into the child in front of him. The child¡¯s hands were in his pocket, and he was strolling. On his shoulder was a small green parrot. Isn¡¯t that Jamie and Fifi? Although everything happened in less than a minute, Robbie noticed the man shoving something into Jamie¡¯s pocket. ¡°You might not see it clearly. Let me slow it down for you.¡± Ben then adjusted the speed of the video and zoomed into the man¡¯s hand. In the video, the man¡¯s hand slowly ced a small silver box into the boy¡¯s pocket. ¡°You don¡¯t need to slow it down. I can see it clearly.¡± Robbie nimbly changed the video back to its normal speed. Then, several men in suits rushed after him, and the man in ck escaped. The boy stood rooted to the ground for a while before he took out the small box from his pocket. When he opened it, he took out a small golden chip. Just as he was observing the chip, the parrot on his shoulder suddenly swallowed the chip. He promptly hit the parrot, wanting it to spit it out. Right then, Ellie rushed to him. ¡°So Jamie was telling the truth,¡± Robbie mumbled as he held his chin. ¡°What?¡± Ben did not hear his words clearly. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the boy in the video, right? Where¡¯s the golden chip now?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t me¡­¡± Robbie nearly told him it was his younger brother. However, the gears in his head turned, and he warily questioned, ¡°How would I know if you¡¯re not bad guys?¡± ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re not going to cooperate with me, I¡¯m going to talk to your parents.¡± Ben nced at Zachary behind him and knew his boss was running out of patience. ¡°I¡¯d say you¡¯ll be better off talking to the cops,¡± Robbie reasoned. ¡°If the cops show me the papers, I¡¯ll help you look for the chip.¡± ¡°The boy is mature for his age,¡± one of the bodyguards sighed. Ben stood up and asked the principal beside him, ¡°Ms. Longman, have you contacted his parents?¡± Next Chapter Chapter 49 Chapter 49 49. Are You The Devil Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been calling over ten times, but her phone is switched off. I¡¯m still trying to call her,¡± Ms. Longman nervously uttered. ¡°I¡¯ve just been transferred here, and I¡¯m not familiar with the students yet. But I¡¯ll give you my full cooperation.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Mr. Nacht, can you show me the video?¡± Lexie asked tentatively. Ben then handed her the phone. After looking at the video, Lexie remarked, ¡°This boy isn¡¯t Robbie; it¡¯s Jamie. Although they look identical, they carry themselves differently.¡± ¡°Jamie?¡± Ben was stunned. ¡°Are they twins?¡± ¡°They¡¯re triplets,¡± Lexie exined. ¡°The oldest is Robbie, and the middle child is Jamie. These two look the same. The youngest is a girl called Ellie.¡± ¡°Ellie should be the kid who came up our car chasing after the parrot thest time.¡± Ben finally realized what was going on. ¡°I was wondering why both kids have parrots. Theye from the same family.¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring Jamie here,¡± Ms. Longman instructed Lexie. ¡°Jamie¡¯s is in the field now. I¡¯ll look for him right away.¡± Lexie hurried out. Ms. Longman then crouched down and patiently said to Robbie, ¡°Robbie, trust me. They¡¯re not bad guys. If you know where the chip is, just tell them, all right?¡± Robbie was already hesitating by now. If the man in ck really gave the chip to Jamie, that meant these people were not lying. If they were not lying, that meant they were not evil. ¡°Kid,¡± Ben started. ¡°The blueprint for ourpany¡¯s new technology is in that chip, but the bad guy has stolen our chip. If we can¡¯t get it back, someone will use our blueprint. Not only will ourpany suffer a loss, but it¡¯ll also cause trouble in the public.¡± ¡°All right.¡± In the end, Robbie chose to believe them. He raised his head and uttered seriously, ¡°Fifi ate that chip, but it hasn¡¯t pooped it out yet. When it poops it out, I can give it back to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Can you say that again?¡± Ben urged. ¡°Who is Fifi?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dumb. Fifi¡¯s our pet parrot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dumb. Fifi¡¯s our pet parrot.¡± Those words were spoken at the same time, just in different ces. Those were the words Jamie said to the man in ck at a corner of the field. ¡°Do you mean your pet parrot ate the chip?¡± The man¡¯s brows were knitted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jamie nodded. Then, he continued in great detail. ¡°It lost its appetite after eating the chip, and it¡¯s been depressed too. Moreover, it keeps plucking its own feathers. Mommy, Mrs. Berry, Robbie, Ellie, and I brought it to the vet, and the vet said it has indigestion. So, he gave Fifi some medication and said it¡¯ll be all fine once it poops. That¡¯s why I¡¯m watching it poop every day. I wonder if it¡¯ll poop that golden thingy out.¡± ¡°Well, has it poop it out?¡± the man questioned. Jamie took out a box from his bag and handed it to him. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± The man then took it and opened the box. In it was a beautifully wrapped package. Delighted, he promptly tore the package¡­ It was anotheryer beneath the firstyer. Sweating buckets, he continued to tear through theyers until there were none left. When he pulled thestyer away, he found a pile of poop. What? ¡°This¡­¡± The man stared at the pile of feces as the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m scared it¡¯ll poop it out while I¡¯m not home, and Mrs. Berry will throw the poop and the golden thingy away, so I¡¯ve been wrapping its poop every morning. Then, I¡¯ll check the poop when I¡¯m in school.¡± As he spoke, Jamie grabbed a stick from under the tree and crouched down. He then started checking the pile of feces. ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Looking at Jamie¡¯s slow actions, the man snatched his twig and started stabbing the feces. In a few seconds, he broke the stick. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 50. Jamie And Ellie Kidnapped Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s jaw hung ck. ¡°You¡¯re troublesome.¡± Now, Jamie had to look for another twig. Unable to wait any longer, the man started digging through the feces with his bare hands. Other than several undigested seeds, nothing else was in the feces. Immediately, the man¡¯s expression was as dark as a stormy sky. He red at Jamie and snarled, ¡°Are you messing with me?¡± ¡°Oh no. It looks like it hasn¡¯t pooped it out yet,¡± Jamie sighed as he leaned his plump chin on his palm. ¡°Come again tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring Fifi¡¯s fresh poop to school tomorrow. Remember to bring tongs. It¡¯s much better than twigs.¡± The man¡¯s entire face was twitching as if he was having a stroke. He clenched his hands into fists. If the boy in front of him was not a three-year-old, he would have strangled him there and then. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jamie asked in an innocent voice. He waved his hands in front of the man¡¯s eyes and queried, ¡°Did you get overwhelmed by the smell of poop?¡± The man breathed in deeply, tamping down the murderous aura that threatened to spill from him. Trying his best to look friendly, he asked, ¡°Boy, where¡¯s the parrot? Bring me to it.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s at home,¡± Jamie blurted out. Then, he stared at the man in front of him. ¡°Wait. You¡¯re not the man from earlier.¡± This man in front of him looked ferocious, like a viin. However, he looked simr to that man, and he was in the same clothes. Furthermore, he recalled the incident in great detail, and that was why Jamie thought they were the same person. ¡°Pardus¡¯ been caught. I¡¯m his brother, Tigris.¡± The man grabbed Jamie and started striding toward the back gate. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you give me the chip, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Jamie started struggling and kicking. ¡°I can¡¯t bring you home.¡± ¡°Brat, stop making a fuss,¡± Tigris growled. Just then, he spotted the Nacht¡¯s car. It looks they¡¯re already here. I have to find the chip before them, or else it¡¯ll be disastrous for me. Tigris hurriedly sped toward the back gate with Jamie in his arms. ¡°Jamie,¡± came a sudden soft voice. When Ellie saw Jamie grabbed by a man in ck, she rushed after them. ¡°Ellie, run. Run quickly.¡± Jamie waved at her, gesturing for her to stop following them. ¡°Evil man, where are you bringing Jamie to? I¡¯m going to tell the teacher!¡± Ellie stomped her feet onto the ground and spread out her arms to stop them. On her baby face was a fierce expression. ¡°This is troublesome.¡± To make sure he would escape unnoticed, Tigris took Ellie along as well. In each of his arms was a child, and it was as though he was stealing chicks. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± The two kept struggling and yelling. To ensure no one heard them, Tigris taped their mouths and brought them out of the kindergarten. When he reached his car, he shoved the two children into it. After locking the door, Tigris undid the tape on Jamie¡¯s mouth and threatened, ¡°As long as you bring me to the parrot, I¡¯ll let you two go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feed your sister to the sharks.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jamie gritted his teeth, but when he looked at Ellie¡¯s tearful eyes, he nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll bring you to Fifi.¡± At Divine Corporation¡¯s security department. After patrolling with David, Charlotte could finally switch on her phone. When the screen lit up, she saw dozens of missed calls from the kindergarten. Shocked, she hurriedly Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. returned the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, is this Apple Kindergarten? I¡¯m Robinson, Jamison, and Elisa Windt¡¯s mother. You¡¯ve been calling me many times. What happened?¡± ¡°Ms. Windt, it¡¯s about¡­¡± ¡°Bad news!¡± Before Ms. Longman could finish her words, Lexie rushed in and said, ¡°Jamie and Ellie have been kidnapped!¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 51. Snatching The Chip (1) Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°What?¡± Ms. Longman shrieked in astonishment. Charlotte, who had heard Lexie¡¯s words, flew into a panic. She cried out, ¡°What happened? What happened to my kids?¡± ¡°A tall man in ck in a mask and a cap kidnapped them and escaped from the back of the school. The security guards have already run after him.¡± ¡°Get them quickly,¡± Zachary bellowed. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nacht.¡± Ben promptly ran after the man with his subordinates. Charlotte¡¯s mind was in a mess. Her hand on the phone was shaking, and she was yelling into her phone. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ms. Windt, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me.¡± Then, Ms. Longman exined what had happened to Charlotte. After hearing the story, Charlotte¡¯s legs went weak, and she slumped onto the ground. She did not know when her call ended. All she did was holding her chest as she reminded herself to stay calm. As Charlotte rushed home, she called Mrs. Berry. However, Mrs. Berry was not picking up her call. She thought of calling the police, but she did not know who the kidnapper was. Will calling the cops aggravate them and make them kill my children? Just as thoughts raced through her mind, Mrs. Berry called. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± ¡°Mrs. Berry, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home. Miss, let me tell you some good news. Fifi-¡± Before Mrs. Berry could finish her sentence, a loud thud traveled out of the speaker. Then, the call ended. ¡°Mrs. Berry? Mrs. Berry!¡± Charlotte was on the verge of a mental breakdown as she roared the cab driver, ¡°Mister, please hurry up!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡± Mrs. Berry pointed the broomstick at the man in ck with trembling hands. ¡°What have you done to my Jamie and Ellie?¡± The man threw the two tied-up children onto the couch. Jamie was shaking his head vigorously as he groaned, trying to get Mrs. Berry to escape. On the other hand, Ellie was sobbing, but her mouth was covered, and her sobs were quiet. ¡°Where¡¯s the parrot?¡± Tigris¡¯ re was outright murderous as he strode toward Mrs. Berry. ¡°W-What?¡± Mrs. Berry stuttered as she took shaky steps back. ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t do anything absurd! There isn¡¯t much money here. You¡¯re robbing the wrong ce.¡± She thought the man was a robber. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is the parrot?¡± Tigris questioned. ¡°I-I-It¡¯s-¡± ¡°Bad guy! Bad guy!¡± Before Mrs. Berry could speak, Fifi on the balcony voiced. Tigris rushed to the balcony at once. ¡°Jamie! Ellie!¡± Mrs. Berry tossed her broomstick aside as she hurriedly untied the two children. The moment Jamie¡¯s tape came off, he reminded, ¡°Mrs. Berry, call the cops now!¡± ¡°Right, right.¡± Mrs. Berry anxiously grasped her phone. Just as she was about to call the police, she heard Fifi shrieking, ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Fifi!¡± Without hesitation, Ellie rushed over with the broomstick as she yelled at the man, ¡°Let go of my Fifi!¡± ¡°Ellie!¡± Jamie rushed over with his tiny fists. With a ferocious expression, he red at the man and shielded Ellie. Tigris rolled his eyes. These children were not even worth his attention. He grabbed the parrot¡¯s cage, about to open it, when Ellie swung the broomstick to his leg. ¡°Let go of This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. my Fifi! Let it go!¡± Tigris grabbed the broomstick mid-swing and snapped it in half easily. He then shot a menacing re to scare the girl. Ellie burst into tears, frightened, and her plump face turned as red as a tomato. Tears welled up in her big eyes before they rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Meanie, how dare you bully my sister?¡± When Jamie saw his sister crying, he grabbed a bat and started swinging it at Tigris. ¡°Brat. You¡¯ve got quite the strength.¡± The boy¡¯s swings made Tigris take a few steps back. The man then roared, ¡°Move aside, or else I¡¯m going to get you.¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 52. Snatching The Chip (2) Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Let go of my babies!¡± Mrs. Berry flew over with a kitchen knife. Her heavy stomps seemed to make the entire house shake. Right as Tigris was about to make his move, he realized the Nachts¡¯ car was downstairs. No longer having the luxury of time, he kicked Mrs. Berry aside before shoving the two children. With the parrot cage in his arm, he was about to run. Unexpectedly, Jamie tripped him. He supported himself against the wall in time and didn¡¯t fall, but the cage in his hands had crashed onto the ground. The collision opened the cage, and Fifi flew out in a hurry. ¡°Hey!¡± Tigris tried to grab the bird, but he only got one of its feathers. ¡°You¡¯re all in my way!¡± Tigris bellowed as fury exploded in him. He was about to attack them when he spotted the small silver box in the cage. It was the box that had the chip. Like a present, the box even had a round of pink ribbon around it. Tigris shook the box, and he heard the noisesing out of it, indicating that there was something in it. Thrilled, he beamed, ¡°It was as easy as ABC to get this.¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t take that.¡± Mrs. Berry lunged toward him. ¡°Get lost. This is mine from the start.¡± Tigris took out a dagger and pointed it at her. Shivering, Mrs. Berry stood frozen in her spot. Just then, a group of people barged into the house. Holding tightly onto the box, Tigris jumped down from the balcony. ¡°Stay right there!¡± When Ben saw Tigris escaping with the box, he swiftly ran after him with his subordinates. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Meanwhile, Ellie was wailing on the balcony floor. Her face was still red from her crying, and her tears kept falling. ¡°Fifi. My Fifi!¡± ¡°Ellie, look. Fifi¡¯s back.¡± Jamie pointed at a nearby roof. Indeed, Fifi was pping its wings as it returned. Itnded on Fifi and rubbed its little green head on her tear-stricken face. ¡°Ellie! Ellie!¡± Ellie quickly embraced Fifi as she used her damp hand to gently tap its head. She asked as she sobbed, ¡°Why are so many people trying to get you? Are you a mythical bird?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Fifi swallowed an important chip.¡± Jamie furrowed his brows as he solemnly exined, ¡°They¡¯re here for the chip.¡± ¡°Robbie! Jamie! Ellie! Mrs. Berry!¡± Charlotte rushed into the house. When she saw the broken door and the messy state of her house, she thought something horrible had happened to her family. She was so frightened that her legs went weak. ¡°Mommy!¡± Both Jamie and Ellie ran out of the balcony and jumped into Charlotte¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, I was so scared. A bad guy kidnapped me and Jamie.¡± Ellie then told Charlotte what had happened earlier, through words and gestures. Anxiously, Jamie added, ¡°Mommy, that man stole the chip!¡± ¡°What chip?¡± Charlotte inquired. ¡°The one Fifi swallowed,¡± Jamie exined. ¡°They¡¯re here for the chip.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t important. The only important thing is that you¡¯re safe.¡± Charlotte hugged the two tightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Robbie?¡± ¡°Robbie¡¯s not here?¡± Mrs. Berry panicked. ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t tell me they have kidnapped Robbie? ¡°What?¡± The color drained out of Jamie¡¯s face as he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the cops?¡± Tears brimmed in Ellie¡¯s big eyes again. The corners of her lips tilted downward, and she looked as if she were about to cry again. ¡°Yes, we should. I¡¯ll call them now.¡± Charlotte promptly took out her phone. Right then, a familiar voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Robbie!¡± Charlotte whipped her head around to see her oldest son, and tears nearly escaped her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re back. You have scared me.¡± ¡°I am fine.¡± Like a tiny adult, Robbie started checking over his siblings. ¡°Are you alright? Ms. Cheney said you were kidnapped, and it scared me. I was going to follow the bodyguards from Divine Corporation to save you, but they refused to take me along. Ms. Cheney was the one who sent me back.¡± ¡°What? The bodyguards from Divine Corporation? How do you know the people from Divine Corporation, Robbie? What happened?¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 53. A Family Of Devils Trantor: Mr Magnate Charlotte swiftly asked Robbie to exin what was going on. ¡°Some mysterious men came to ask me about the chip today, and I was confused by their questions. I only found out that they thought it was Jamie after seeing the surveince footage.¡± Robbie then told what had happened to him in detail to the others. Charlotte was in disbelief. She never thought the chip Jamie was talking about was real, and it was actually the chip Divine Corporation had lost. ¡°Wow. So that chip has all the secrets of their new technology. No wonder they¡¯re all fighting over it.¡± Jamie felt as though he had done something incredulous, so he grinned and rather pleased. ¡°I¡¯ve done great protecting the chip for so long.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You led the wolves into the sheep¡¯s pen.¡± Robbie¡¯s brows were knitted as he reprimanded, ¡°You don¡¯t even know that man in ck, so you shouldn¡¯t have taken his things. We¡¯re lucky that nothing happened to us today. What are we to do if anything happens to you and Ellie?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even react until he shoved the thing into my pocket.¡± Jamie pouted, unhappy with his brother¡¯s words. ¡°Also, I told you Fifi swallowed the chip, but none of you believe me.¡± ¡°This is my fault. Mommy didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be such a grave matter,¡± Charlotte apologized to Jamie. ¡°If Mommy were to pay more attention to it, something like this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°The bad guy has already stolen the chip, and the people from Divine Corporation are going after him. This has nothing to do with us anymore,¡± Robbie concluded with his head tilted to the side. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Mrs. Berry abruptly mumbled. ¡°Why?¡± Charlotte cast confused a look on her. Mrs. Berry then walked to the doorway to look around, making sure there was no one near their house before she hurriedly shut the door. It was only then she returned and whispered to them, ¡°The chip isn¡¯t in the box.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was now staring at her in surprise. ¡°The chip isn¡¯t inside? What is inside then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Mrs. Berry trailed off as she looked at Fifi in Ellie¡¯s arms. Fifi buried its head under its wing, seemingly embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Nacht, Tigris ran off with the chip. We¡¯re after him right now,¡± Ben reported as he brought his men to pursue Tigris. ¡°You rubbish!¡± Zachary roared, ¡°If you can¡¯t retrieve the chip, don¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Nacht.¡± With a wave, Benmanded to the bodyguards, ¡°Even if we die tonight, we have to get the chip back.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get it back even if we die!¡± The Nacht family¡¯s bodyguards continued tracking him and setting up traps. Tigris¡¯ escape was tough. Several times, the grim reaper was close to taking him away.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, no matter how difficult it was, Tigris continued. He held tight to his goal¡ªto give the chip to the person who hired him. The moment he seeded, he would get a hundred million. He and his brother would not need to worry about their finances for the rest of their lives. At two in the morning, Ben led his subordinates and cornered Tigris at Southcastle Shore. Multiple spotlights, as well as guns, were aimed at Tigris. The second he resisted, he would gain numerous unwanted holes in his body. Ben bellowed, ¡°Tigris, give us the chip, and we¡¯ll let you go.¡± In the face of danger, Tigris decided he would take the risk of swallowing the chip and leaping into the sea. With that thought in mind, he took out the silver box and hurriedly pulled off the pink ribbon. He then opened the box to take out the chip. But he froze when he saw the content. At that moment, his expression changed from a dumbfounded one to shock before his facial features twisted. His lips twitched, and his eyes teared up. Jamie¡¯s cheeky face surfaced in his mind. Tigris growled under his breath before he cursed out loud, ¡°Damn it. His entire family is a bunch of devils!¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 54. Evil Thoughts Trantor: Mr Magnate Bang! At the echo of a gunshot, Tigris¡¯ arm was shot, and the silver box fell into the sea. He wailed in agony, and before he came to his senses, a group of bodyguards had dived into the sea for the chip. Tigris froze for a split second before an evil grin grew on his lips. ¡°Zachary, you want the chip, don¡¯t you? Enjoy your search for the needle in a haystack.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous.¡± Ben¡¯s face was red from rage. ¡°Tigris, you¡¯d rather throw the chip into the sea than to give it to me. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Send divers to get the chip.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± ** The family of five widened their eyes as they crowded around Fifi and stared at it. ¡°Mrs. Berry, do you mean Fifiid an egg?¡± Jamie kept blinking and staring at Fifi¡¯s bottom. ¡°How can it This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Not only chickensy eggs.¡± Robbie was searching on theputer with his sses on. ¡°All birdsy eggs.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you need a male and a female toy eggs? We only have one parrot at home.¡± Jamie was astounded by the news. ¡°She¡¯s a single parrot. How can shey eggs?¡± ¡°Did Fifi get a boyfriend without telling us?¡± Ellie held up Fifi¡¯s head and interrogated it, ¡°Fifi, confess. Did you get a boyfriend without telling us?¡± ¡°Boyfriend! Boyfriend!¡± Fifi repeated. ¡°Now I remember. The neighbor on the opposite block has a parrot too. Fifi always flies over to y with it,¡± Mrs. Berry remarked. ¡°Mrs. Berry, when did you realize Fifiid her egg?¡± Charlotte asked. ¡°This was what happened,¡± Mrs. Berry started. ¡°I cleaned Fifi¡¯s cage this afternoon. When I saw that egg, I was stunned. I learned from a television program that if I don¡¯t keep the egg, it¡¯ll eat it. So, I took the egg out, cleaned it, and kept it. After that, I thought of giving you all a surprise, so I kept the egg in a pretty box and tied it with a pink ribbon. I never thought the bad guy would steal it, thinking it¡¯s some chip.¡± ¡°That box used to store the chip,¡± Jamie eximed as he raised his arms. ¡°I ced it on the table in my room previously. When I saw it in the cage, I thought the chip was in it too.¡± ¡°What a turn of events,¡± Charlotte mumbled as she patted her chest. ¡°If not for the man thinking the box has the chip, he wouldn¡¯t have left so quickly. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something to you all.¡± ¡°In that case, we should thank Mrs. Berry and Fifi.¡± Ellie lovingly caressed Fifi¡¯s head. ¡°Mrs. Berry, did Fifi poop the chip out?¡± Charlotte asked the most important question of the day. ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Berry frowned as she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching it, and it hasn¡¯t pooped out the chip yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s bad news then.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°What¡¯s so bad, Mommy?¡± Ellie asked curiously, cocking her head to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Robbie¡¯s expression turned simr to his mother¡¯s as he waggled his finger. ¡°That bad guy thought the box had the chip, and the people from Divine Corporation thought he stole the chip, so they went after him. However, they¡¯ll soon realize the chip isn¡¯t in the boxter, so¡­¡± ¡°So they¡¯lle after us again?¡± Jamie and Ellie yelled in unison. In the next second, Ellie rushed into Charlotte¡¯s arms and buried her face in her mother¡¯s shirt, shivering from fear. Next Chapter Chapter 55 Chapter 55 55. The Legendary Chip Trantor: Mr Magnate Mrs. Berry bolted to the doorway to block the door with a table, fearing someone else would try to barge in again. At the same time, Robbie darted into the kitchen to bring two knives for Mrs. Berry. With one knife in each hand, Mrs. Berry stood by the entrance like a battle angel. Meanwhile, Jamie grabbed the broomstick, mop, and everything that could be turned into weapons for the rest of the family. He then took out nun chucks and started swinging them, copying the moves from the man he saw on television. The family was geared from head to toe in preparation for battle. However, time ticked away, and no odd noises came from the outside. Ellie was pouting as she shook, herrge eyes full of tears. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Mommy will protect all of you.¡± Hugging Ellie, Charlotte discussed with Mrs. Berry, ¡°Mrs. Berry, why don¡¯t we call the cops?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡± Mrs. Berry quickly went to grab her phone. ¡°Right now, our priority is to let Fifi poop out the chip.¡± Robbie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he analyzed like a detective, ¡°Otherwise, the cops will take Fifi. In fact, they might even open up Fifi¡¯s stomach to find it.¡± Hearing Robbie¡¯s words, Ellie burst into tears. ¡°No! Don¡¯t let them take Fifi away. Don¡¯t let them open up its stomach.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Ellie. I¡¯ll protect you and Fifi.¡± Jamie promptly reached out to wipe Ellie¡¯s tears away. ¡°Robbie¡¯s right. We should let Fifi poop out the chip first,¡± Charlotte muttered. Then, she pursed her lips. ¡°But it¡¯s been many days, and Fifi still hasn¡¯t pooped it out. What are we going to do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try this?¡± Mrs. Berry took out a small green bottle from the room. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Everybody turned to look at it. ¡°I always have constipation, so the doctor gave me this,¡± Mrs. Berry exined, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°It works very well.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry.¡± ¡°We have to give it a smaller dose, or else Fifi can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give it one-tenth of the usual dose.¡± Half an hourter, the entire family waited for Fifi poop. Fifi drooped its head and called out miserably first before it started pacing in the cage. At that, Ellie frowned. ¡°Can Fifi¡¯s stomach take it? It looks unwell.¡± ¡°I feel unwell before I poop too.¡± Jamie rubbed his stomach as he looked at Fifi pitifully. ¡°Fifi, hold on for a little while. You¡¯ll feel better when you poop. Otherwise, those bad men will open up your stomach-¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop it!¡± Ellie shrieked as she interrupted Jamie. She had always been a scaredy cat, and she was frightened after hearing Jamie¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop.¡± Right as Jamie¡¯s words left his mouth, Robbie cried out, ¡°It¡¯s pooping! It¡¯s pooping! Look!¡± The whole family then returned their focus back on Fifi; they stared at its butt, waiting for the results. ¡°God, please let Fifi poop out the chip.¡± As Ellie prayed, Fifi finally pooped out a pile of watery poop. This time, they did not even need to use a twig to search through the poop. With one nce, they could see the golden chip. The entire family was cheering as they gave each other high-fives. They were thrilled as if they had won the jackpot. Mrs. Berry quickly took out the chip and cleaned it before giving it to Robbie. Robbie then ced the chip into a ck box and handed it to Charlotte. ¡°Mommy, you can call the cops now.¡± Taking the box, Charlotte was about to call the cops, when some knocking noises came from the door. Almost everyone in the house jumped in shock. Instantly, Mrs. Berry sprinted to the door with the kitchen knives. Meanwhile, both Robbie and Jamie were both standing behind the door with weapons. At the same time, Ellie was hiding behind Charlotte, her hand grabbing her mother¡¯s shirt as she trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Charlotte consoled. She then sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°W-Who is it?¡± Next Chapter Chapter 56 Chapter 56 56. I Will Lose If You Find It Trantor: Mr Magnate Other than the knocking, no other sounds came from the outside, and it scared the children even more. Even Mrs. Berry¡¯s knife-holding hands were trembling. Holding a small knife, Charlotte slowly walked over and looked through the gap of the broken door. At the same time, an eye was staring into the gap from the outside. When the two eyes spotted each other, both parties started screaming. ¡°Ahhhh¡­.!¡± The children screamed along with their mother. ¡°Call the cops! Quick!¡± Charlotte hurriedly tried to grab her phone. ¡°Hold on. Wait a minute. I think it¡¯s Zak.¡± Looking through the gap, Mrs. Berry realized it was indeed the security guard, Zak Jones. She promptly opened the door for him. ¡°Mrs. Berry, you¡¯re at home.¡± Zak was about to call for backup through his walkie-talk when he saw Mrs. Berry and stopped. ¡°You scared me. I thought something happened to your house.¡± ¡°Something did happen. There was a¡­¡± ¡°There was a thief who barged into our house trying to steal something earlier, but together we managed to get rid of him.¡± Charlotte interrupted Mrs. Berry on time. She did not want anyone else to know about the chip, or more troubles might arise. ¡°What? Have you called the cops?¡± Zak asked as he got worried. ¡°Let me check if I¡¯ve lost anything before I decide if I¡¯d call the cops or not,¡± Charlotte said with a smile. Then, she changed the topic. ¡°Zak, does yourpany offer any service for door fixing?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d need to change a new door.¡± Zak briefly checked the condition of the door. ¡°We have new doors at the price of four thousand eight hundred. Locks are included too.¡± ¡°Four thousand eight hundred?¡± Charlotte could feel a headacheing on upon hearing the price. ¡°Are you interested?¡± Zak queried. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ten percent discount.¡± ¡°Twenty!¡± Mrs. Berry bargained. ¡°Since we¡¯re neighbors.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Looking at the kitchen knives in her hands, Zak shuddered and agreed, ¡°All right. Twenty percent off it is.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change the door now, or else we won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight,¡± Mrs. Berry urged. ¡°All right.¡± Zak then told his colleagues toe to Charlotte¡¯s house to change the door. When they came, Mrs. Berry stood at the side as they worked on the door. Meanwhile, Charlotte made a simple dinner for the three children before she watched them wash up and sent them to bed. Once the children were settled, Charlotte held onto her phone as she mulled over the day on the couch. Should I call the cops? If I call the cops, they will ask me to rify everything that has happened. When that happens, that Devil will find out that the kid who has the chip is mine. Will he think that I¡¯m the one who told my kid to steal the chip? I might lose my job, and he might even sue me for theft. I can¡¯t tell when the Devil will be furious. If he really wants to me me for this, I won¡¯t be able to escape unscathed. Moreover, once this matter is revealed, my kids¡¯ identity will be revealed too. Will that gigolo try to take my kids from me then? With those thoughts in mind, Charlotte dismissed the notion of calling the police. However, she also realized that the men in ck mighte after them again if the police were not involved. Although nothing had happened to them today, they could not possibly live the rest of their lives like today. ¡°They¡¯re done with the door. They¡¯ve earned over four thousand just by changing the door. What an easy life they have. I should¡¯ve haggled for a better price.¡± After sending the men off, Mrs. Berry closed the door and turned on the television. She then lowered the volume as she cleaned. This was a habit of hers. The channel was currently airing thete-night news. ¡°Breaking news. At half-past two in the morning, a shooting incident has urred at Southcastle Shore. A man involved in the shooting is also suspected to be involved with the theft of Divine Corporation¡¯stest chip. He has now been apprehended by the police. Before the man was caught, he had thrown the chip into the sea. Divine Corporation is now working with the police to find the chip.¡± Hearing the news, Mrs. Berry hurriedly walked to the front of the television with the broom in hand. At the same time, Charlotte¡¯s eyes widened. She promptly increased the volume as she glued her eyes on the screen. A man in ck was arrested by the police and escorted into a police car. Before the door closed, the man grinned maliciously and hissed, ¡°Have fun finding it. I¡¯ll admit I lost when you find it.¡±you Chapter 57 Chapter 57 57. Covert Trantor: Mr Magnate Hearing those words, Charlotte lowered her gaze to look at the chip in her hands. In a daze, she mumbled, ¡°The chip is with me. Why are they¡­Do they¡­¡± ¡°That horrible man threw Fifi¡¯s egg into the sea, so what they¡¯re looking for in the sea right now is a parrot egg!¡± Mrs. Berry concluded excitedly. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m right, am I not?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlotte watched the screen, speechless, as officers and men from Divine Corporation sent divers and submarines to look for the chip. Will they explode when they found out the chip is still with me, and the thing they¡¯re looking for with Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. much effort is a parrot egg? An image of the Devil losing his temper emerged in her mind, and a chill ran down Charlotte¡¯s spine. ¡°Miss, what do we do now? Do we still call the cops?¡± Mrs. Berry anxiously inquired. ¡°Let me think for a bit.¡± Charlotte patted her chest in an attempt to calm down her racing heart and collect her thoughts. ¡°Firstly, it seems like that man in ck has found out he didn¡¯t steal the chip. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that. Secondly, since Divine Corporation is spending much of their resources searching for the chip in the sea and involving the police, it means they think the chip is really in the sea. In other words, they have no idea the chip is with me.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°Even if that man has already found out about the chip, he¡¯s been caught. He won¡¯t tell them about it because he wants to make it difficult for them.¡± At that thought, Charlotte¡¯s panicking heart calmed down, and her knitted brows rxed. She raised her head and announced, ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to call the cops.¡± ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± Mrs. Berry queried. ¡°Because I¡¯m working in Divine Corporation now,¡± Charlotte exined. ¡°If I call the cops, they might think I¡¯m the thief. I might lose my job or even face worse consequences.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Mrs. Berry muttered. ¡°Miss, no matter what you do, I support you.¡± ¡°Although I won¡¯t be calling the cops, I have to give this chip back to them.¡± Charlotte gripped the ck box tightly and made a decision. ¡°When I go to work tomorrow, I¡¯ll sneakily hand this chip to the president. That way, all the problems will be solved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! Miss, you¡¯re too smart.¡± ¡°Mrs. Berry, I¡¯ll be heading to the office earlier tomorrow. Please tell my kids to keep this a secret and they can¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡­¡­ Charlotte only slept at four in the morning. The next morning, she had dark eye circles as she rushed to work. On her way there, she held her pocket tightly, fearing she would lose the ck box with the priceless chip in there. If so many people are trying so hard to steal the chip, and Divine Corporation would spend so much to get the chip back from the sea, the chip must cost a fortune. When she reached the office, Charlotte changed into her uniform at the security department first. After keeping the chip in her clothes, she went patrolling with David. Oddly, until her shift ended at noon, the Devil¡¯s Rolls-Royce never appeared. Charlotte kept staring at the entrance, waiting for him, but he never showed up. She was starting to get anxious. If he¡¯s noting, how am I going to give him the chip? ¡°Charlotte, what¡¯s up with you? You seem distracted.¡± David sensed something amiss about her. ¡°Is Mr. Nacht noting in today?¡± Charlotte inquired, feeling baffled. ¡°It¡¯s already noon, but I still don¡¯t see his car.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the president; he gets to choose whether or not he wants toe to the office. You¡¯re just a security guard. Why are you so concerned about himing to work or not?¡± David felt exasperated by her question. ¡°I¡¯m not. I was just asking¡­¡± Before Charlotte could finish her words, the Rolls-Royce drove in, and she quickly dashed over. Next Chapter Chapter 58 Chapter 58 58. The Office Of The President On Level 68 Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Good morning, Mr. Nacht.¡± Charlotte was opening the door for Zachary herself today. Once upon a time, this was an action she scoffed at. Zachary then got off the car and nced at her before he headed straight to the elevator. Meanwhile, Ben and the bodyguards followed him closely. ¡°Mr. Nacht.¡± Charlotte was about to run after him when she realized Zachary was wearing a Bluetooth earpiece, and he was on a call. ¡°Interrogate Tigris. Maybe what he threw into the sea is just the box. The chip might not be inside. He might have hidden the chip somewhere else.¡± Hearing those words, Charlotte¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh god, the Devil actually managed to guess what happened! He¡¯s really not one to mess with. If I don¡¯t give him back the chip as quickly as possible, I can¡¯t imagine what will happen next. Just as Charlotte was caught up in her thoughts, Zachary had already entered the elevator. She touched the chip in her pocket as she thought. How am I going to find an excuse to go to level 68? How can I give this chip back to Zachary without him noticing? Charlotte had no opportunity to go to level 68 today; he had not asked her to send him breakfast nor clean the swimming pool. Can I mail it to him, or can I send him the chip along with the documents from another department? But the chip is so important. How can I be so careless with it? I¡¯ll be in deep trouble if I lose it. ¡°Charlotte.¡± David¡¯s voice broke Charlotte¡¯s train of thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s time to change shifts. Let¡¯s have lunch.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Charlotte mumbled as she followed David to the cafeteria looking rather distracted. Right then, she recalled Zachary¡¯sst visit to level 27 for his meal. Maybe he¡¯ll be there today too. Without wasting a second, she promptly dragged David to the cafeteria on level 27. The sudden appearance of two security guards among the crowds of office workers was quite a misfit. David felt ufortable standing in the cafeteria. On the other hand, Charlotte was peeking around, looking for signs of Zachary. Her old colleagues in the administration department were all in a hurry to avoid her. None came up to This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. chat with her. At that, disappointment filled Charlotte¡¯s heart. She did not understand why they were treating her this way. ¡°Charlotte!¡± Right then, a voice traveled into her ears, and Charlotte lifted her head to see Ynda walking over with a tray. ¡°Can I sit here?¡± ¡°Of course. Please take a seat.¡± Charlotte quickly gave her some space. After Ynda sat down beside Charlotte, she handed her a pack of yogurt. ¡°I took one for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Charlotte was immensely moved by her gesture. ¡°No problems. You were nice to me when you were in the administration department,¡± Ynda replied with a smile. ¡°How are you now, Charlotte? Are you used to your job in the security department?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. My colleagues are nice to me.¡± Charlotte then introduced David to her. ¡°This is David. We are in the same shift.¡± ¡°Hello, David. I¡¯m Ynda.¡± ¡°Hello, Ynda.¡± Both Ynda and David greeted each other. Then, Ynda murmured to Charlotte, ¡°Charlotte, did you know about this? Mr. Holt¡¯s been reassigned to a guard position at the parking lot.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Charlotte nodded. She had been working in the parking lot recently, but she had not encountered Wesley. She thought of it as something lucky, for she did not want to see that man ever again. ¡°Do you know why?¡± Ynda wondered. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Charlotte did not wish to mention it, as she did not think of it as something to be proud of. ¡°Oh.¡± Ynda did not continue the topic. ¡°I was just curious, and that¡¯s why I asked. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Charlotte turned to look at the entrance of the cafeteria. It¡¯s already half-past twelve, but he¡¯s still not here. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll being today. ¡°Charlotte, I have to leave first. There¡¯s an important board meeting, and I have to send the documents to level 68.¡± Ynda then stood up with her tray. ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± Charlotte blurted. In the next second, she added, ¡°I¡¯m scared it¡¯ll be too tiring for you, so I want to help you take the documents up.¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± Next Chapter Chapter 59 Chapter 59 59. Yet Another Mistake Trantor: Mr Magnate Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Remember to stay by my side after we arrive at level 68. Do you understand?¡± Ynda reminded Charlotte. ¡°Understood,¡± Charlotte muttered as she racked her brains for a way to sneak into Zachary¡¯s office. ¡°Hey, Charlotte¡­¡± Ynda said all of a sudden. ¡°Were you involved in Mr. Holt¡¯s case?¡± Charlotte took a while to register what Ynda had been saying. ¡°Well¡­I¡¯m just an intern, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll get myself involved in such cases.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re innocent?¡± Ynda asked, staring straight into her eyes. ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte asked, raising an eyebrow. Why is she so interested in this case? ¡°Nothing,¡± Ynda said with a grin. ¡°There¡¯s been rumors going around that you were the one who got Mr. Holt into his current situation, since you were assigned to the security department just days after his reassignment.¡± ¡°Alright¡­so? What¡¯s the issue?¡± Charlotte asked. Ynda froze and forced a smile onto her face. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you. Youngdy like you aren¡¯t suited to be security guards.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Charlotte said. Before she could say another word, the door to the lift opened on level 68. Charlotte rushed out with the documents as Ynda stepped out of the lift and gestured to the corridor beside them. ¡°This way, please.¡± They delivered the documents to the meeting room for the president¡¯s secretary to collect, and Charlotte managed to sneak out when Ynda was talking to the secretary. Ynda pretended not to notice her quick escape. It was lunch time, and there were hardly anyone roaming the corridors on level 68. Charlotte managed to find the president¡¯s office in no time, and she raised her hand to knock on the door, only to stagger backwards when a man inside bellowed, ¡°Get out!¡± She shivered and pressed her ear against the door to eavesdrop. ¡°Please, Mr. Nacht, please forgive me! I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to stay¡­¡± That was Wesley Holt¡¯s voice. Charlotte froze. What is he doing here? ¡°Mr. Holt, you tried to rape a female employee! You could have gotten a punishment worse than what you got! What made you think plotting against others in the carpark you¡¯re assigned to is a good idea? The President would never forgive you for this!¡± That was Ben¡¯s voice. ¡°N-No, that¡¯s not true¡­¡± ¡°Destroying the security cameras in the carpark won¡¯t hide your crimes! Every car in the carpark has a video recorder, so all your despicable actions were still caught on camera.¡± ¡°I¡­I just want to take revenge on Charlotte Windt! She has ruined my life! Hurting others or troubling Mr. Nacht was never part of my ns¡­¡± ¡°Is that your confession?¡± Ben scoffed. ¡°Ben¡­¡± ¡°Ben! Get this filthy piece of trash out of my office!¡± Zachary yelled. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nacht,¡± Ben replied. ¡°The police officers are on their way, Wesley Holt. I hope you¡¯ll turn over a new leaf after you¡¯re released from jail!¡± ¡°Y-You called the police?¡± Wesley stammered. ¡°I¡¯m literally begging you right now! Why can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± ¡°You have no right to set foot in level 68!¡± Charlotte shivered when she recalled how Hector had swooped in to save her from the falling crates in the carpark. I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here and witness this showdown if he weren¡¯t there that day¡­ It seemed like a freak ident at first nce, but the neat stack of crates suggested otherwise. So¡­it had been Wesley all along! I bet he didn¡¯t expect Zachary to catch him in the act a second time! Just a few days after the incident, Zachary¡¯s subordinates have gathered enough evidence to nail Wesley for the incident. Zachary had threatened to kick Wesley out of Divine Corporation, and thetter had sneaked into level 68 in a desperate bid to plead for his forgiveness. Next Chapter Chapter 60 Chapter 60 60. The Scent Of Death Trantor: Mr Magnate The sound of someone being dragged across the floor roughly reached Charlotte¡¯s ears just seconds Wesley refused to give up. ¡°Mr. Nacht¡­please¡­I¡¯m your most loyal worker!¡± Charlotte panicked when the footsteps approached the door, and Ynda swooped in to save her at that very moment. ¡°Charlotte! What are you doing here?¡± Charlotte grabbed Ynda by the arm and tried to make a run for it, only to freeze in ce when the door to the office opened behind her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ben asked, surprised. Charlotte turned around to see Wesley, d in the security guard uniform, kneeling on the ground with This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ben yanking on his cor. Wesley¡¯s hair was in a mess, and he looked like a shaggy, abused dog. ¡°Charlotte Windt!¡± Wesley screeched. ¡°Are you here to watch me suffer after ruining my life?¡± ¡°Mr. Holt?¡± Ynda said, taken aback by the scene. ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Ben?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business! Get out of the way!¡± Ben barked, dragging Wesley along with him. Ben grimaced and tugged at Wesley¡¯s cor to drag him away. ¡°Charlotte Windt! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Wesley suddenly yelled, pulling a dagger out of nowhere and charging towards Charlotte. Charlotte tried to sidestep his attack, but someone pushed her from behind, making her fall to the ground. Wesley took this chance to pin her down and drive the de of his dagger into her shoulder, making her scream out loud. Blood began to pour from her wound onto the ground as Ben rushed forward to subdue Wesley. ¡°Go away!¡± Wesley yelled, locking Charlotte in a chokehold and pointing his dagger at Ben. ¡°Come any nearer and I¡¯ll turn her into a corpse!¡± ¡°Calm down, Wesley!¡± Ben said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. You¡¯ll just get yourself into even more trouble!¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Holt! Put down your dagger, and everything will be fine,¡± Ynda added. ¡°What trouble?¡± Wesley snapped. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a slut! You¡¯re the ones beating me up, sending me to guard some forgotten ce and making me suffer! All I wanted was revenge, and you¡¯re handing me off to the police for that? Why? Just why?¡± ¡°You deserved it!¡± a loud voice boomed from behind, dousing the mes of Wesley¡¯s anger. Zachary¡¯s backlit figure emerged from the office, as though he was a deity descending from the heavens. Wesley fell to his knees and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Nacht, please don¡¯t hand me over to the police¡­I¡¯ll make sure to stay out of your way from now on!¡± ¡°Just agree to his requests, Mr. Nacht,¡± Ynda said. ¡°Charlotte¡¯s already injured. She¡¯ll die if this drags on!¡± Zachary narrowed his eyes as he gazed at Charlotte. By then, Charlotte was already shaking like a leaf. Her face was as pale as a sheet, but she forced herself to stay quiet by biting down hard on her lip. The blood from her would had long since soaked through her ck uniform, and Wesley¡¯s dagger had already carved a bloody streak into her snowy-white neck. ¡°Haha! I think I know why you¡¯re treating me like this. It¡¯s because of her, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wesley scoffed. ¡°Rest assured that I haven¡¯t touched her yet. If you let me go, she¡¯ll be yours forever.¡± Charlotte looked up to meet Zachary in the eyes with a start. No way¡­ ¡°You have no right to threaten me like that!¡± Zachary snapped, his voice colder than ice. ¡°No one does!¡± No one expected him to say that, and an eerie silence settled over the corridor. ¡°So you want her to die?¡± Wesley growled, pressing the dagger deeper into Charlotte¡¯s skin. She kept her chin up and forced herself to stay still, though the scent of death had already filled her nostrils. Next Chapter Chapter 61 Chapter 61 61. His Home Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± Zachary said coldly, as though he was the Grim Reaper himself. ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡± Wesley asked, almost dropping his dagger in fear. Zachary had not moved an inch from his position at the door, but Wesley¡¯s hand holding the dagger was already trembling uncontrobly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Before Wesley could react, Zachary squinted and snatched the dagger out of his hand, then pinned him down onto the ground in the process before he could even react. With a loud ¡®snap¡¯, his wrist broke into two. The loud scream that followed could almost tear the ceiling of the building apart. ¡°How dare you threaten Mr. Nacht!¡± Ben bellowed as he dragged Wesley away like a dying dog. Charlotte, on the other hand, was on the verge of copse. Just seconds before her head hit the ground, a pair of hands steadied her and pulled her away from the cold, hard floor. Through her half-lidded eyes, she managed to make out the handsome features of Zachary Nacht just before everything went ck. ¡°Call the doctor!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± After what seemed like ages, Charlotte woke up in a daze, only to notice that she was lying on a stiff bed in a room that barely had any decorations. There was an ¡®S¡¯ symbol on the light hanging from the ceiling, and realization hit her like a truck the moment she saw it. That¡¯s Zachary¡¯s symbol! Am I in his room? She pushed herself up into a sitting position with much effort and realized that her clothes were gone, reced by a thin white robe. It was as though a bomb had gone off in her head, making her head spin. Oh no! Where¡¯s the chip? Did Zachary find out about it? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A gentle voice made Charlotte jump in shock. She looked up to see a female doctor walking into the room with a cart of medical supplies. The doctor proceeded to check her temperature and the wounds on her body. ¡°The wound isn¡¯t infected, which is a good sign. I¡¯ll have to monitor you for a few more days before you can go, though.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Charlotte asked, confused. ¡°I¡¯m Raina Langhan, the family doctor of the Nacht family,¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°Mr. Nacht told me to take care of you for the time being.¡± Charlotte froze, unustomed to Raina¡¯s respectful tone. She recalled how everyone had treated her in a simr way back when she was dating Hector. Back then, the Windt family also had a private doctor to take care of her whenever she fell sick. She nced at her uniform, which was ced in a neat pile on the cart that Raina had been pushing. ¡°Wait¡­I¡¯m just a security guard!¡± she yelled all of a sudden as she tried to get out of bed, only to hiss in pain and copse onto the bed again. Her neck was tightly wrapped up and secured in ce by a neck guard, while her left shoulder was rendered immobile by the thickyer of bandages on it. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Raina said, rushing over to help her. ¡°Your jugr vein was still intact, but the wound is deep. You need to rest.¡± ¡°My clothes¡­¡± Charlotte said, reaching out and grabbing her uniform. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to wash it for you,¡± Raina said, putting the clothes and a small stic pouch by her pillow. ¡°Your personal belongings are here as well. Is there anything that we missed out?¡± Charlotte noticed the tiny ck box in the pouch and grabbed it immediately. ¡°Did you check my belongings by any chance?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Raina said, chuckling. ¡°We won¡¯t invade the privacy of our esteemed guests.¡± ¡°Then, what about Devil-I mean, Mr. Nacht?¡± she asked as her heart pounded against her chest. He¡¯s going to think that I¡¯m one of those chip-stealing bandits¡­I¡¯ll be dead meat! ¡°Mr. Nacht left as soon as he dropped you off here,¡± Raina said with a respectful smile. ¡°He¡¯ll return at night.¡± Charlotte heaved a sigh of relief and almost jumped when she heard someone approach the door. ¡°Wee back, Mr. Nacht!¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 62. Do Not Leave Trantor: Mr Magnate The door to the room opened and a cold draft rushed into the room. A tall figure walked in, its shadow spilling across the bed menacingly. Charlotte could feel her heartbeat speeding up as she stared at him like a startled kitten. ¡°Wee back, Mr. Nacht!¡± Raina greeted. Zachary waved his hand and Raina left the room with her eyes on the ground. The moment the door closed, Zachary began to close in on Charlotte, making her flinch and burrow into her sheets. ¡°W-What do you want?¡± ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± he asked, sitting down on the couch by the window. Charlotte resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Who isn¡¯t? ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± she asked in the end, trying her best to look calm and collected. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°You were injured during work hours, so I am obliged to make sure that you¡¯re recovering well,¡± Zachary said. His voice was frigid and emotionless, but his gentle gaze gave away his true feelings. ¡°How are you doing? You¡¯re not dying, are you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Charlotte yelled impulsively, only to regret it immediately. ¡°I won¡¯t be sitting here talking to you if I had died, Sir!¡± She emphasized the word ¡®sir¡¯, as though she had resigned herself to fate. ¡°Wesley Holt has been detained by the police,¡± Zachary said as he poured himself a cup of wine. He swirled the wine around as he continued, ¡°So, what rewards would you like to have for your heroic acts?¡± ¡°Money!¡± Charlotte said without hesitating. ¡°Just give me some money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you care about?¡± Zachary asked disdainfully. ¡°I have my elders and¡­pets to take care of, and my sry isn¡¯t enough,¡± Charlotte protested. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re going to deduct that from my sry? You¡¯re not going to force me to pay for my own medical bills, right?¡± Zachary red at her and stood up to leave. ¡°Thanks for visiting me, Mr. Nacht! Have a nice day!¡± she chirped after him as he walked out of the room. She heaved a huge sigh of relief when the door closed behind him. I don¡¯t think he has found the chip yet! I can¡¯t give him the chip yet¡­he¡¯ll think that I¡¯m the culprit¡­ I have to leave this ce before anything bad happens! She nced at the little ck box that contained the chip. Was it actually untouched? Charlotte buried herself in the sheets and opened the box. Phew! It¡¯s still inside. She nced at her phone and realized that the battery was t. Stuffing the chip under her pillow, she called, ¡°Hey! Anyone here?¡± Raina walked into the room just secondster. ¡°Yes, Ms. Windt?¡± ¡°I want to go home. Can you get a cab for me?¡± Charlotte asked. ¡°Apologies, Ms. Windt, but Mr. Nacht has requested that you stay until your injuries have healed,¡± Raina said with a slight bow of her head. ¡°Do you need anything? I can help you get it.¡± ¡°My family is waiting for me. They¡¯ll be worried if I don¡¯t return soon,¡± she said. It was gettingte, and Charlotte¡¯s phone could not be turned on. Mrs. Berry and the kids must be worried sick¡­ ¡°Would you like to make a call first?¡± Raina suggested. ¡°I presume that there isn¡¯t anyone around at home to take care of you?¡± Charlotte nodded slowly in agreement. Mrs. Berry must be exhausted from taking care of the kids. I can¡¯t be yet another burden on her shoulders! Besides, I don¡¯t want to scare the kids¡­ She asked for a phone charger from Raina so that she could give Mrs. Berry a call. ¡°Hello? Mrs. Berry?¡± ¡°Miss, where did you go? I couldn¡¯t get in contact with you¡­¡± Mrs. Berry¡¯s panicked voice came through. ¡°My phone ran out of battery just now,¡± she exined. ¡°I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days, so I won¡¯t be home.¡± She did not want to lie, but neither did she want Mrs. Berry to worry for her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs. Berry asked. ¡°Just tell me. The kids aren¡¯t around.¡± ¡°I got injured, so I need some time to recover¡­¡± ¡°What? What happened? How bad are your injuries?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Charlotte said hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s just a few scratches.¡± ¡°Which hospital are you staying at? I¡¯ll go and visit you.¡± ¡°My boss assign a private doctor to me, so I can¡¯t go home for the moment. Sorry for burdening you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take care of the kids, and you should take care of yourself. Just give me a call if you need help,¡± Mrs. Berry said. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Berry.¡± Next Chapter Chapter 63 Chapter 63 63. My Boss Has A Crush On Me Trantor: Mr Magnate After ending the call, Charlottey in bed and was getting bored. Then, she started texting Gigolo In Debt. Why aren¡¯t you reporting on your recent progress? Can¡¯t you be more enthusiastic about this? She had to be as docile and obedient as possible in front of the Devil, and that was why she enjoyed bossing Gigolo In Debt around. Business has been slow recently, the Gigolo In Debt replied. Slow? Haven¡¯t you been visiting Sultry Night? What have you been doing? Charlotte typed. The Gigolo In Debt did not reply. She sighed and gave him a call, and it took several rings before he finally picked up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Are you keeping your sugar mommiespany these days?¡± Charlotte asked. The man in the neighboring room swirled his wine around the ss as he rxed in the bathtub filled to the brim with warm water. His lightly-tanned skin shimmered under the light, and his well-defined muscles seemed to give off a strangely dominant aura. ¡°I¡¯m staying with a certain Stupid Woman,¡± Zachary said calmly. ¡°What Stupid Woman? I¡¯m your boss!¡± Charlotte barked. ¡°You will never seed if you don¡¯t change this disgusting attitude of yours and serve me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a gigolo. I don¡¯t need sess,¡± Zachary said, wiping the water off his face. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Charlotte asked. ¡°Are you swimming?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just taking a bath,¡± Zachary said, taking a sip of wine. ¡°Why did you answer my call then?¡± Charlotte¡¯s mind wandered to how he would look like in the bathtub. She could almost see the enticing curves of his muscles and lean body glistening with water as he emerged from the bathtub. He¡¯ll look like a full-course meal! ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Zachary teased. ¡°You jerk!¡± Charlotte yelled as her heart skipped a beat. ¡°I vaguely remember that there was a horny girl back at Sultry Night who molested me¡­¡± Zachary could feel his body heat up as he recalled the event of that night. ¡°I just wanted to poke fun at those sugar mommies!¡± Charlotte exined hurriedly. ¡°You should be messing around with your clients, not your boss! I won¡¯t pay you for doing weird things to me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just take it as payment.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Charlotte said, cutting him off. ¡°No way am I getting intimate with my subordinate!¡± ¡°What about your own boss?¡± Zachary asked with a light grin. ¡°My boss is tall, handsome and rich, but he¡¯s a pervert too. He¡¯s been pretty nice to me recently, though. Maybe he¡¯s scared of me?¡± Charlotte said. Zachary rolled his eyes skyward. Looks like I¡¯ve been too nice to you! ¡°My boss is a strange person, to be honest. He never smiles or looks at me in the eye, but when I got injured, he took me back home and assign his family doctor to take care of me¡­¡± ¡°You should thank him for treating you so well.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t you know how dangerous my situation is right now?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Think about it! Which boss would bring their injured employee back home instead of sending them to the hospital?¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just¡­special?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem!¡± Charlotte blurted. ¡°I run into him almost everywhere I go, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s by chance¡­in fact, some of my colleagues have never even met him! He¡¯s definitely seeking me out!¡± ¡°Why would he do that?¡± Zachary asked out of curiosity. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? He has a crush on me!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 64. Are You Sure That It Is Him Trantor: Mr Magnate Zachary did not know what to say. ¡°Oh no¡­what do I do now?¡± Charlotte said, panicking. ¡°Would he barge in in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Zachary said with a chuckle. ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t youe and help me?¡± Charlotte pleaded. ¡°You¡¯re the only person who can help me now¡­¡± ¡°You sound like your boss is going to devour you or something¡­¡± Zachary said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful for his attention?¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t forget who your boss is!¡± Charlotte growled. ¡°Enough. Rest well.¡± Zachary hung up and smirked as he thought about the idiot lying next door. It won¡¯t hurt to prank her for once! He stood up from the bathtub and walked out barefoot, wrapping a bathrobe around his body on the way. Next door, Charlotte was drowning in her own thoughts when the door opened all of a sudden. Zachary¡¯s tall figure cast a long, invasive shadow on the bed, and his hair was still dripping wet. The white robe on his body failed to hide his well-defined muscles and domineering aura. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Charlotte stared at him in confusion and swallowed. ¡°W-Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± she questioned as she looked away. ¡°This is my house,¡± Zachary answered as he approached her, making it difficult for her to breathe. Charlotte tensed up and continued to avoid his gaze. ¡°W-What do you want?¡± Without another word, Zachary walked over to her bedside and leaned over to look at her. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Charlotte whispered, shivering in fear. Squinting, Zachary stared into her eyes intently and pressed his body against hers. He was like a feral beast that could melt her with his mere presence. She tried to wriggle out of his grasp, but her wounds made her entire body stiff like a stick. I¡¯m really in danger. Zachary¡¯s handsome, smirking face inched closer to her. ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± ¡°H-Hey! Get away from me!¡± Charlotte pleaded, her voice shaking. ¡°You may be the boss, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can have your way with me¡­¡± She cut herself off when she noticed that Zachary¡¯s lips were just a few millimeters away from making contact with her own. Her eyes widened and every muscle in her body seized up, rendering her immobile. God help me, I am done for¡­ She could feel Zachary¡¯s lips brushing against her cheeks and her earlobe as his hands moved over to grab her¡­ Charlotte closed her eyes and waited for the inevitable with bated breath. However, instead of advancing any further, Zachary simply grinned and took a book from the bedside table before standing up to leave. Charlotte felt him disappear from her side, prompting her to open her eyes tentatively. A strange sense of disappointment washed over her the moment she confirmed his absence. He¡¯s just here for the book¡­ How dare he mess with my feelings! Charlotte red at him, only to notice something eerily familiar. I¡¯ve seen that figure somewhere¡­ It looks so familiar! The four-year-old memory of that gigolo changing his clothes with his back turned shed across her mind. Zachary was covered in a robe rather than the towel that the gigolo used, but everything else felt exactly the same to Charlotte. Could he be¡­ No¡­no way! It can¡¯t be him! Charlotte stared at Zachary¡¯s back. Didn¡¯t that gigolo have a wolf head tattoo on his back? Comments (0) Chapter 65 Chapter 65 65. Rich And Powerful Trantor: Mr Magnate However, before she could get out of bed to tear the bathrobe off Zachary¡¯s body, he had already disappeared from the room. She tried to sit up and yell his name, only for a maid to close the door behind him. Charlotte copsed onto the bed in disappointment. Guess I¡¯ll just take the time to rest and recover for This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. now. Everything else can wait. Meanwhile, Zachary smirked when he returned to the safety of his own room as his lips curved into a bewitching smile. She¡¯s so adorable when she¡¯s being an idiot! Charlotte struggled to fall asleep that night, though it was nothing rted to the pain from her wounds. Her mind raced as she thought about the chip and Zachary, even though they werepletely unrted matters. Nheless, both troubled her immensely. When can I pull myself out of this mess? The next morning, Charlotte woke up abruptly to the sound of her phone ringing. It was a call from her kids, and she calmed them down with a few quick words before hanging up. Thest thing she wanted was for someone else to find out about her kids. Considering the number of enemies the Windt Corporation had before their fall from grace, exposing her kids would spell disaster for her. A few minutester, Raina and her assistant walked in to change her bandages, and Zachary happened to walk by the moment the door opened. Charlotte managed to catch a glimpse of him looking like a deity in his ck suit and the morning sunlight. He had been talking to someone on the phone when he walked by, and he nced at Charlotte when he passed by her door. They made eye contact, and his calmness contrasted greatly against her panicked gaze. Zachary left in a hurry just secondster, but she followed him with her eyes, trying her best to figure out if he had been the person she was with four years ago. He doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would willingly be those sugar mommies¡¯pdog¡­ ¡°Ms. Windt, I¡¯m going to change your bandages. It might hurt a little, so be prepared,¡± Raina said in a tender tone. ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Charlotte said. She did not think much about the process until Raina began to peel the bandages off her neck. The pain was so immense that she started to scream her head off. ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Zachary, who had been descending the spiral staircase, froze when he heard her screams. ¡°Tell her to be gentle!¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nacht,¡± a maid said before scurrying off to Charlotte¡¯s room. Raina and Charlotte heard his voice too, and Raina bowed her head apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. Windt!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Haha! He definitely has a crush on me! Charlotte had always dreamt of a paradise where she could spend her days doing nothing but enjoying herself, but she had her three kids to take care of. She did not expect her dream toe true so quickly. She loved the feeling of being pampered by a doctor and the maids, and the fact that the maids in Zachary¡¯s house were professional and well-trained made her experience ever better. Charlotte looked at the window and sighed happily. ¡°It¡¯s so bright and sunny today!¡± Without wasting a single second, the maids helped her into a wheelchair and took her out for a morning walk. Charlotte admired the exterior of the vi as the maids pushed her around the garden. Even though it had a predominantly nd color palette and was designed to be minimalistic, every detail was carefully thought out and well-executed. In fact, the furniture in the house were all limited edition designs produced by famous designers that could fetch a few million if sold in an auction. As the daughter of the former richest man in H City, she was used to seeing grand andvish items, but Zachary¡¯s home was on a totally different level. In fact, the front garden of Zachary¡¯s home made her jaw drop in shock. This looks like something I could find in a royal residence! She thought back to Hector¡¯s words. ¡¯You don¡¯t seem to understand Mr. Nacht¡¯s true abilities¡­¡¯ Chapter 66 Chapter 66 66. Threats Trantor: Mr Magnate Charlotte picked up her phone and did a simple online search for Zachary, and she was surprised to find tons of information on just how powerful he was. Divine Corporation was just one of the many tinypanies under Zachary¡¯s name, and there was no telling just how manypanies he owned in total. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. No wonder the Sterlings wanted to establish ties with him! Suddenly, Charlotte¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Mrs. Berry, and she picked it up immediately. ¡°Hi, Mrs. Berry.¡± ¡°Miss, we have a guest,¡± Mrs. Berry said, sounding anxious. ¡°Guest?¡± Charlotte asked, confused. Since when did anyone bother to visit us? ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her¡­¡± another voice rang. ¡°Charlotte! It¡¯s me, Aunt Amanda!¡± ¡°Aunt Amanda?¡± Charlotte said, her heart sinking into her stomach. Amanda was her cousin Luna¡¯s mother, and she was thest person Charlotte expected to appear at her house. ¡°Charlotte, Luna told me that you¡¯re back, so I came to visit you and the kids. Your Uncle Simon misses you, you know¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Amanda,¡± Charlotte said, cutting her off. ¡°I¡¯m not at home. Do you need help with anything?¡± Charlotte never liked Amanda, for money and power was all she cared about. Her uncle Simon Windt married into the White family years ago and cut off contact with the Windt family after that. When the Windt family rose to the top, Simon practically begged Charlotte¡¯s father Richard to spare him a position in Windt Corporation, to which thetter agreed out of brotherly love. Simon and his family treated Richard and Charlotte well, but everything changed after the fall of Windt Corporation and Richard¡¯s death. Simon and his family did not even bother to attend Richard¡¯s funeral, and Charlotte lost contact with them shortly after. After a while, she heard that Simon started apany called Grandeur Group and lived afortable life. There were rumors that Simon had been living off Windt Corporation and the Sterlings¡¯ coattails, but none of that mattered to Charlotte. All she wanted was a peaceful life away from him and his wretched family. That was why Amanda¡¯s visit came as a total surprise to her. ¡°I¡¯m just here to visit you and the kids,¡± Amanda said with a fake smile. ¡°Your uncle prepared a feast back home. Besides, aren¡¯t they ssmates with Timothy? They can have a y date too!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Charlotte said, only to be cut off by Amanda. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine! We¡¯re family after all,¡± Amanda said with a chuckle. ¡°The shareholders from Grandeur Group miss you, you know? They used to be part of Windt Corporation¡­¡± Charlotte loathed her every word, but she forced herself to let Amanda finish. ¡°Oh, by the way, the media seems pretty interested in your whereabouts,¡± Amanda said. So she¡¯s been beating around the bush the whole time¡­ ¡°The Windt family may have lost its glory, but your poprity hasn¡¯t waned a single bit. I¡¯m sure everyone wants to know who the kids¡¯ father is, right?¡± ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Charlotte growled. ¡°Tsk, how rude,¡± Amanda said, feigning disappointment. ¡°All I ask is that you ept my invitation. Is there anything wrong with reaching out?¡± ¡°Just tell me when and where it is. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Charlotte knew that she did not have a choice. If she rejected the invite, Amanda would expose her kids to the public and make a mountain out of a molehill. Thest thing Charlotte wanted was for herself and her kids to suffer from cyberbullying. ¡°It¡¯s at the former Windt family mansion,¡± Amanda said with a proud smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The mansion belongs to us now. We¡¯ve been living there for the past four years.¡± Next Chapter Chapter 67 Chapter 67 67. Rolls Royce Phantom Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Oh, really?¡± Charlotte said, forcing herself to stay calm. ¡°Congrattions, Aunt Amanda!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Haha! Thanks,¡± Amanda guffawed. ¡°Dinner¡¯s at six o¡¯ clock tonight. Luna, my son-inw and my grandson will be there, so don¡¯t bete! Oh, as for my son-inw¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Hector, I know him,¡± Charlotte said, pretending to sound nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Amanda chirped. ¡°Do you need me to send a car to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need, we¡¯ll go there on our own,¡± Charlotte said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s about time you get going, Aunt Amanda. My house isn¡¯t exactly in the best state to have you around.¡± ¡°No worries. I¡¯m taking my leave now,¡± Amanda said. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you or your family as long as you behave yourself!¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression was rather glum as she hung up the phone, and she started to reminisce about her past. Her father had built Windt Corporation from scratch, and they shared a tiny apartment back when he first started. Richard Windt spent most of his time taking care of thepany, and it had been Mrs. Berry who looked after Charlotte. As she aged, the houses she lived in grew bigger as well. When she turned sixteen, her father became the richest man in H City, and they moved to a beautiful vi in the southern mountains. You¡¯re my little princess, Charlotte. I want you to live happily ever after, her father had told her on the day they moved. Charlotte never got to meet her mother, but she was a happy little girl nheless. However, her father had been way too protective of her, and when everything started to crash and burn around her, she could only stand by and watch helplessly. If not for her kids, she would have followed her father¡¯s footsteps andmitted suicide too. Going to Sultry Night that year was a huge mistake, but she vowed to be a responsible and nurturing mother to her kids. The best thing she could wish for was for her kids to grow up healthy and safe from everything that had happened in the past, but the reality was far from ideal. Are they bullying me just because I¡¯m alone and helpless? ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Windt?¡± Raina asked anxiously. ¡°Did something go wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Charlotte said, a little distracted by her thoughts. ¡°I need to go out at six tonight. Can you give me some pain killer?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work,¡± Raina said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you there so that you can have peace of mind.¡± ¡°Would it be too much trouble for you?¡± Charlotte said, moved by Raina¡¯s caring nature. ¡°Mr. Nacht told me to take care of your wounds and every need,¡± Raina said, bending over to feed her the medication. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to dress you up and we¡¯ll leave at five o¡¯ clock.¡± The stylist that Raina called overdressed Charlotte in afortable yet beautiful dress as well as a white scarf that covered her wounds. Her naturally curly hair spilled over her shoulders gracefully, and the stylist applied a thinyer of makeup on her face to enhance her features. When the stylist was done, Charlotte looked like a literal goddess, and she herself found it difficult to get used to her new look. For the past four years, she had not bothered to take care of her looks, since she cared more about earning money than anything else. She almost forgot just how beautiful she could be. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Raina said, helping Charlotte onto the car outside the vi. ¡°Wait!¡± Charlotte eximed. ¡°Rolls-Royce Phantom¡­isn¡¯t this Mr. Nacht¡¯s car?¡± ¡°It just came back from the repair shop yesterday,¡± Raina said. ¡°Mr. Nacht says that you¡¯re free to use it anytime.¡± Next Chapter Chapter 68 Chapter 68 68. Well Known Person Trantor: Mr Magnate Charlotte stared at the Rolls-Royce Phantom and recalled how a simr car had run into the cab she was in with her kids when she first arrived from the rural areas. The man in the Rolls-Royce had been severely injured, and the blood from his wound had covered the wolf head tattoo on his back. Charlotte knew that he was the man from four years ago, but the car and the man disappeared before she could take a closer look at him. She had neglected to take note of the car te number, but she knew that there were only three of this model in C Nation and only thirty-five worldwide. Could Zachary be that gigolo? ¡°Ms. Windt? Is everything alright?¡± Raina asked. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine! Charlotte said, startled by her voice. ¡°I¡¯m honored to be able to ride in such a luxurious car.¡± ¡°Take it as a treat from Mr. Nacht,¡± Raina said, grinning. ¡°Shall we go?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Even as she took her seat in the car, she continued to rack her brains in an attempt to recall the car te number of the Phantom she saw that day. ¡°Um, Dr. Langhan?¡± Charlotte asked tentatively. ¡°Was Mr. Nacht injured not too long ago?¡± I¡¯m sure she knows the answer! She¡¯s his private doctor after all. ¡°No, Ms. Windt,¡± Raina answered. ¡°He¡¯s the only heir of the Nacht family, and his safety is of the utmost importance. He has eighteen highly-trained bodyguards to protect him wherever he goes to make sure that he doesn¡¯t get injured.¡± Charlotte nodded slowly. He¡¯s not injured? Was I wrong? She recalled how Zachary had been swimming in the infinity pool on the office roof thest time she bumped into him, and he lookedpletely fine. Surely an injured person won¡¯t be well enough to go swimming¡­ Maybe I got the wrong person? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Raina asked. ¡°Oh, I was just wondering if his bad temper was because of some kind of injury¡­¡± Charlotte stammered, trying her best not to sound suspicious. ¡°I see¡­Mr. Nacht is actually a really nice person, you know,¡± Raina said. It sounded like a passing remark, but Charlotte failed to notice the strange glint in Raina¡¯s eyes. She fell silent and stared at the scenery outside. How am I going to deal with the Whitester on? Forty minutester, they arrived at the Whites¡¯ residences, formerly the Windt family residence. Charlotte caught sight of a group of familiar figures from miles away. Huh¡­looks like Aunt Amanda is right¡­Dad¡¯s former subordinates are all here! Simon and Amanda stood at the entrance, dressed to the asion and extending their warmest wees to the guests, who came prepared with expensive gifts. Charlotte could not help but sigh. Isn¡¯t this how it used to be back when Dad was alive? People woulde to us every day with all thosevish gifts in tow and sweet-talk Dad all day long¡­ I¡¯m pretty sure there¡¯s nothing different here¡­ Simon Windt used to be amongst the guests, but he had since be the owner of the residence. Suddenly, a loud honk rang from behind, jolting her out of her trance. She looked up and noticed a white Bentley belonging to the Sterlings behind them. ¡°Hey! Why did you do that?¡± Hector asked the chauffeur angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sterling,¡± the chauffeur apologized, lowering his head. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Luna asked, visibly annoyed. ¡°This is our home, so we have the right of way.¡± ¡°That Phantom looks like the one Mr. Nacht owns,¡± Hector said, winding the window down. ¡°Did your parents invite Mr. Nacht?¡± ¡°Mr. Nacht?¡± Luna said, poking her head out of the window to take a closer look. ¡°Do you mean Mr. Zachary Nacht from Divine Corporation?¡± ¡°Go and take a look, Owen,¡± Hector said. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Owen said, hopping off the car. After a while, he gestured to Hector, who sat up in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Hector eximed. ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± the chauffeur said as the car slowed to a halt. Hector alighted from the car and walked over to the Phantom as quickly as he could, while Luna struggled a little with her high-heels just a few steps behind him. Next Chapter Chapter 69 Chapter 69 69. The Last Supper (1) Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°I¡¯ll go in myself, Dr. Langhan. You may take your leave after you drop me off,¡± Charlotte told Raina. The feast is nothing but an excuse to humiliate me¡­ That¡¯s thest thing I want someone like Raina to see! Besides, I don¡¯t think I should let her know of my kids¡¯ existence and my past¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t let you go in on your own, Ms. Windt¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Charlotte insisted. ¡°Just drop me off at the front door.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± When the car slowed to a halt, Raina and the medical assistants alighted first and rushed to the back to help Charlotte out of the car. At that moment, Hector appeared before them and greeted, ¡°Wee, Mr. Nacht!¡± ¡°Greetings, Mr. Nacht. I¡¯m the young mistress of the Sterlings, Luna¡­¡± Before Luna could finish her sentence, her eyes widened in shock as Charlotte¡¯s gorgeous face appeared before her. ¡°C-Charlotte??¡± ¡°Lottie?¡± Hector said, also confused by her sudden appearance. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Aunt Amanda told me toe,¡± Charlotte answered, raising her hand. Two medical assistants rushed forward to help her up while Raina pushed a wheelchair over. ¡°Since when did you get to ride in a Rolls-Royce Phantom?¡± Luna scoffed. ¡°Did you rent the car and your maids?¡± Raina red at her in silence. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is indeed the Nacht family¡¯s Phantom,¡± Owen whispered. ¡°The driver is one of Mr. Nacht¡¯s personal bodyguards. I¡¯ve met him before!¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Luna said, confused. ¡°Why would the Nacht family chauffeur Charlotte to this party? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s important or anything¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Sterling,¡± Raina said, unable to keep her cool any longer. ¡°Ms. Windt is Mr. Nacht¡¯s esteemed guest¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dr. Langhan,¡± Charlotte said, cutting her off. ¡°Thanks for sending me here. You can go home now.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you in the carpark,¡± Raina said. She figured that Charlotte did not want to drag her into her personal matters, so she got onto the car and told the driver to leave the scene. ¡°Wow, I wonder what you did to pique the fancy of Mr. Nacht?¡± Luna snickered. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a pretty talented wh*re!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hector yelled. ¡°Hey! Why are you yelling at me?¡± Luna shrieked, her face beet red. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No one has the right to talk about Mr. Nacht like that!¡± Hector warned. ¡°You¡¯re going to get us all into trouble!¡± Luna fell silent upon hearing his words, visibly disturbed by them. ¡°I got injured during work hours, so my boss told assigned a private doctor to chauffeur me here. That¡¯s all,¡± Charlotte exined. She did not want to associate herself with Zachary more than what was necessary, since it would do more harm than good in the long run. She saw herself as an ordinary woman living an ordinary life, and sucking up to some rich man was the Besides, Zachary Nacht was a pretty difficult person to deal with. I¡¯ll suffer if I became a nuisance to him! ¡°I see¡­¡± Luna said, sighing in relief. ¡°You¡¯re just riding on his coattails! How shameful!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you shut up for a moment?¡± Hector bellowed. ¡°Why are you being so impatient with me?¡± Luna yelled, stomping her foot. ¡°Look who¡¯s here!¡± a voice rang all of a sudden. Charlotte turned around to see Amanda walking over with the fakest smile she had ever seen. ¡°You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever. Oh! What happened to you? Why are you in a wheelchair?¡± ¡°She¡¯s injured. Take her inside,¡± Hector said, gesturing to Owen, who rushed forwards and helped Charlotte push her wheelchair into the courtyard. Luna pulled her mother to the side with a frown. ¡°Mom! Why did you invite her of all people! You¡¯re just creating more trouble for me!¡± ¡°No, sweetie, I¡¯m taking revenge for you!¡± Next ChapterThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 70. The Last Supper (2) Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°You silly child, I¡¯m trying to stand up for you!¡± Amanda pulled Luna closer to her and said in a low voice, ¡°It took you so much effort to marry into the Sterling family and produce a son for Hector. How could I let someone else destroy this happiness for you when you didn¡¯te by it so easily in the first ce?¡± ¡°Mom, do you mean¡­¡± ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m going to force Charlotte to face reality. Someone has to teach her to know when to back off.¡± Amandaughed coldly. ¡°Just you wait and see!¡± ¡°You love me the most, Mom.¡± Luna threw her arms around Amanda and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Mom, do you know that Hector has been treating me coldly ever since he returned from Charlotte¡¯s ce? My head hurts from thinking about it¡­¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t speak up directly about this, your rtionship with Hector will not be harmed.¡± Amanda patted her hand and continued, ¡°Just continue ying your role as the good-hearted young mistress of this family. As for everything else, Mom will sort it out for you.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Alright,¡± Luna said, nodding her head, ¡°I¡¯ll do just that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. Where¡¯s Timothy?¡± ¡°He fell asleep in the car.¡± As Owen pushed Charlotte into the vi in her wheelchair, everyone in the room turned to look at her. The older ones in the room recognized her immediately. Exchanging scandalized looks with each other, they put their heads together and started murmuring anxiously. Someone asked in a hushed whisper, ¡°Why is she here?¡± ¡°She did something so outrageous back then that she managed to anger her own father to death! How does she have the guts to show up here now? If I were her, I would¡¯ve escaped to somewhere else a long time ago.¡± ¡°Oh, be quiet! Don¡¯t talk anymore.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk about this? If she could do something like that, it¡¯s well within my rights to judge her for it.¡± ¡°Charlotte!¡± Simon walked over and greeted her enthusiastically. ¡°We finally meet. I¡¯ve been looking for you all these years. Have you been well?¡± He sounded so concerned, as though he was a rtive caring for his young charge. ¡°I¡¯ve been well. Thanks for asking, Uncle Simon.¡± Charlotte looked up at him and smiled ndly, wishing that she could see what was going on in his mind right now. The man had worked alongside her father all these years, earning himself a reputation for being loyal and hardworking. Because he was mild-mannered by nature andcked any opinions of his own, his wife ordered him around as she pleased. Hence, he never had his big break in his career. Instead, he followed Richard around as his loyal retainer¡ªone that was unassuming and reliable. However, she never understood why Simon had hidden himself at home after her father died, refusing to show up at his wake. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, anyway? Why are you in a wheelchair?¡± Simon asked anxiously. ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Charlotte said, nodding her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a little injury¡ªnothing to be worried about.¡± ¡°If I knew you were injured, I would have gone and picked you up from your ce¡­¡± Simon looked extremely guilty. ¡°Where are you living now? Why don¡¯t you move back here to live with the rest of us? Amanda and I can take care of you in the future.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Amanda¡¯s shrill voice sounded from behind them. ¡°I¡¯ve already told the servants to clean up the guest room. Charlotte, you can move back in with your child whenever you want to. I¡¯ll go with Simon to help you move your things.¡± ¡°Child? What child?¡± Her husband was evidently in the dark about the whole matter. Everyone else who had been watching this exchange quietly widened their eyes in shock and started murmuring to each other again. ¡°Oh, I have an awful memory!¡± Amanda patted her head and said in a troubled voice. ¡°Simon, I forgot to tell you that Charlotte now has three¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Amanda!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Charlotte and Hector opened their mouths at the same time, startling the woman enough to stop her in the middle of her sentence. Charlotte and Hector looked at each other, their expressions ratherplicated. ¡°Hector¡­¡± Luna walked over immediately and grabbed hold of his arm, leaning affectionately onto him. ¡°Timothy has fallen asleep. Why don¡¯t you carry him upstairs to his bedroom?¡± Hector shot a nce at his wife before he turned to Amanda and said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t youe with me? There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you anyway.¡± ¡°Oh, ask your father to go with you! Here, ask him.¡± Amanda shot a frantic nce at her husband. Simon obeyed his wife instantaneously. Rushing up to his son, he tugged at his sleeves and said, ¡°Hector, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Although he felt a little helpless, Hector had no choice but to leave with him. ¡°Ugh, why are we all standing around?¡± Amanda cried jovially. ¡°We¡¯re family! Come on, have a seat. Luna, don¡¯t stand there looking so foolish. Wheel your cousin sister to her seat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Next Chapter Chapter 71 Chapter 71 71. A Bastard Child Without A Mother Trantor: Mr Magnate Amanda had discreetly arranged for Charlotte to sit between Luna and herself. Although they painted quite a happy picture of a wholesome family, in reality, the set-up was meant to trap Charlotte between them so she couldn¡¯t escape. When they were finally seated, one of the aunts, Aunt Leigh, turned to Charlotte and smiled at her as she gave her the once-over. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you in years! You look so much more mature now, Charlotte.¡± ¡°You looked like a girl thest time we saw you, and now you look like a woman!¡± Another aunt, Aunt Geraldine, chimed in on purpose. ¡°Amanda, what were you saying about Charlotte¡¯s kids? Do you mean that she¡¯s already married with kids now?¡± ¡°Yes, she already has three children. Time has flown by, hasn¡¯t it? We¡¯re all getting old.¡± Amanda This time, Charlotte didn¡¯t interrupt her. Instead, she allowed her aunt to finish saying what she wanted to say. From the moment Luna bumped into her and her child at the kindergarten the other day, Charlotte knew that her secret was out. The news of her child would have spread like wildfire among the Whites and the Windts. From what she knew about Amanda¡¯s personality, the older woman had probably fed the other aunts all sorts of vile stories about Charlotte to taint her reputation. Charlotte was sure that Amanda had invited her over tonight to make a mockery of her. Thetter probably wanted to embarrass her in front of Hector so that he would end their rtionship forever¡­ ¡°Oh gosh¡­¡± Everyone at the table was extremely stunned. It had been four years since theyst saw Charlotte, and she had returned with kids¡ªthree of them! A few of the uncles started to frown. Their expressions had clouded over, and the look in their eyes as they gazed at Charlotte seemed to turn rather usatory. Aunt Leigh asked excitedly, ¡°Charlotte, when did you get married? We didn¡¯t even know!¡± ¡°How old are your kids?¡± Aunt Geraldine asked. ¡°What does your husband do for a living? Why isn¡¯t he here with you?¡± Amanda and Luna looked at Charlotte and smiled, looking as though they were grimacing instead. The two of them waited gleefully for her answer. How was Charlotte going to tell everyone that she had hooked up with a gigolo at Sultry Night and now had three of his children? After a pregnant pause, the woman finally spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s my business. I don¡¯t suppose you think you have a right to know, do you?¡± Immediately, the entire room fell silent with shock. Nobody had expected her to reply to their questions like this. One of the uncles growled angrily at her, ¡°Of course we have a right to know! We¡¯re your elders! Don¡¯t we have a right to ask you about your marital situation?¡± ¡°Look how wishy-washy you¡¯re being. Did you get pregnant out of wedlock?¡± another uncle asked. ¡°Who¡¯s the father of your children?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The others chimed in anxiously, ¡°Did you get together with a married man and give birth to his illegitimate children?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± One of her aunts burst intoughter beside him. ¡°A married man is already the best-case scenario. It would be much worse if she doesn¡¯t even know who the father is.¡± ¡°How could you have done something so awful? You¡¯ve brought nothing but shame upon all of us!¡± One uncle was so angry that he mmed down on the table and left the room. ¡°Charlotte, this is simply preposterous,¡± Aunt Geraldine said crossly. ¡°Four years ago, you did something so outrageous that your father threw himself off the building andmitted suicide in anger. We thought you would stop embarrassing yourself after that, but you¡¯ve only changed for the worse!¡± ¡°Exactly! As your elders, we can¡¯t condone such behavior anymore¡­¡± Aunt Leigh heaved a sigh and continued, ¡°If your father¡ªbless his soul¡ªknew how you¡¯re behaving right now, he would be rolling in his grave.¡± A few of Charlotte¡¯s aunts put their heads together and started whispering loudly, ¡°She used to be so obedient as a child. What happened to her? She must have been possessed by the devil.¡± ¡°When all¡¯s said and done, her poor behavior probably stems from the fact that she didn¡¯t have a mother to guide her when she was young. Take a look at Luna¡ªshe would never behave like Charlotte¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! Luna is such an innocentss. She got married like a normal person would and had her husband¡¯s children. As for Charlotte, however¡­¡± Hearing this, a smile of satisfaction appeared on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, Leigh, my dear, you mustn¡¯t say that!¡± Amanda eximed, humbling herself as much as she could. ¡°I¡¯ve kept a firm rein on Luna since she was a child. Charlotte, the poor thing, lost her mother when she was very young. That¡¯s why she¡¯s gone off the beaten track now. As her elders, we should do our best to educate her¡­¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Have you all said enough?¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 72. Charlotte Goes Crazy Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°If I remember correctly, none of you here have Windt as your surname,¡± she said baldly. ¡°What has the reputation and honor of the Windt family got to do with you lot?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°When my father was still around, and the Windt family was at the height of its power, and all of you sucked up to us like a bunch of dogs. But when the Windt family went through difficult times, all of you were nowhere to be found. And now you have the gall to discipline me as my elders? I call that muck.¡± She then let out a coldugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that God might strike you down?¡± At that point, her uncles were so furious that their faces had gone red. ¡°Is¡­ Is this how you should be talking to us?¡± Another one of her distant rtives, Thomas, was boiling with rage as well. Pointing a finger at Charlotte, he snarled, ¡°When your father was around, he never spoke to us like this! Well, what did I expect of a bastard child who never had a mother around to teach her how to behave?¡± The moment she heard this, a ball of rage welled up within Charlotte. She lunged forward and picked up the ss of water in front of her, which she promptly flung at Thomas¡¯s head. Bang! The ss flew past the man¡¯s head and shattered against the crystal chandelier behind him. A shower of crystal shards rained down on the table, causing a huge racket as they did so and causing the women to yelp in fright. Luna jumped up from her seat and ran to hide behind her mother. Amanda quickly used her arm to shield her face from the shards, but the crystal shards sliced open her arm, causing her to bleed profusely. ¡°Argh!¡± The injured woman let out a huge, exaggerated scream. Upon hearing his wife scream, Simon dashed downstairs in panic immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This bastard, this wench! She has disgraced the family enough as it is, and yet she dared to¡­ to¡­¡± Aunt Leigh was about to wail about the injustice that had been done to her, but she caught Charlotte¡¯s This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. eye and zipped her mouth immediately. ¡°You incorrigible fool!¡± Thomas roared as he pointed a finger at Charlotte. ¡°How dare you injure a member of your own family?¡± ¡°You were the ones who said those disrespectful things to me first!¡± thetter snapped as she red coldly at him. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you call me all sorts of names, but if you¡¯re going to nder my parents as well, don¡¯t me me for being too harsh on you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Simon said, trying desperately to salvage the situation, ¡°we¡¯re family, after all. Let¡¯s calm down first, shall we?¡± ¡°Who wants to be her family?¡± Thomas snapped angrily. ¡°She acts like a whore, but she won¡¯t let anyone criticize her for it! And when someone does, she goespletely crazy and starts behaving like a dog!¡± ¡°Thomas, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°Simon, I¡¯ve lost my appetitepletely, so forgive me if I leave in the middle of this meal. I¡¯ll drop by and visit you and the missus another day.¡± At that, Thomas stood up and stalked out of the room with his wife in tow. Another rtive tugged at Simon¡¯s sleeve and whispered loudly, ¡°Simon, I know you¡¯re a kind man, but I must warn you to leave people like her alone. They¡¯ll bring you nothing but trouble.¡± ¡°Martin¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get going now, too. Mr. Windt, Mam, Luna, we¡¯lle by and visit you another day.¡± The rest of the rtives left, afraid to cause any more trouble for themselves. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t all leave yet! None of the dishes have been served!¡± Amanda called anxiously after them. However, not a single person turned around to acknowledge her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright, let them leave,¡± her husband said, pulling her back. ¡°Go upstairs and bandage your wound. I¡¯ll clean up here.¡± ¡°Bandage my wound?¡± Amanda¡¯s expression changed into one of unbridled fury. Pointing at Charlotte, she hollered angrily, ¡°Thanks for breaking up what was supposed to be a happy family asion! Go and think about what you¡¯ve done!¡± Charlotte met her gaze coolly and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who invited me here, Aunt Amanda? You put in so much effort to put up a show for the rest¡ªhow could I, as the lead actress, disappoint you by not turning up?¡± ¡°What are you talking about now?¡± Luna snapped, ¡°My mother invited you over for a meal out of the goodness of her heart. It¡¯s one thing for you to ruin the asion and another for you to speak ill of her like that! Were you even brought up properly?¡± ¡°Haha! Out of the goodness of her heart?¡± Charlotte picked up a rag from the table and wiped away the ss shards and blood on her own hands. ¡°You invited so many extras to join us today¡ªweren¡¯t you just trying to make a fool of me in front of Hector?¡± ¡°Make a fool of you? You were born a fool to begin with!¡± Amanda screamed with fury. ¡°Back then, your mother left right after she gave birth to you. Your father coddled you and treated you like a jewel, and you chose to disappoint him by turning out to be such a shameless wench!¡± Next Chapter Chapter 73 Chapter 73 73. A p Across The Face Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°That¡¯s enough, Amanda¡­¡± Simon warned in a low voice. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak of Charlotte like that.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I do that?¡± the woman scowled, her eyes wide with indignance. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, aren¡¯t I? Why do you keep trying to stand up for her?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t stick your nose into this! Go upstairs first,¡± Luna said, pushing her father away. ¡°Mom will discipline this wench on behalf of all of us!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the real wench here? Who¡¯s the one who has no shame?¡± Charlotte challenged. ¡°You know perfectly well what happened four years ago, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you dare act stupid!¡± ¡°You¡­ What nonsense are you spouting now? What happened four years ago?¡± Luna asked, looking a little panicked. ¡°It was your foolish idea to go down to Sultry Night and hire a gigolo, and you were the one who made the choice to have his children! Why are you ndering me now?¡± ¡°Who was the one who dragged me to Sultry Night? Who was the one who told me to find another man to make Hector jealous so he would go up against his family and marry me? It was you, Luna! You This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. tricked Hector and I into breaking up before turning around and marrying him instead! And you still insist that you had nothing to do with it? What rubbish!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Amanda rushed forward and gave Charlotte a p across the face. Thetter¡¯s head jerked sideways with the force of the p as blood gashed out of a wound on her lip. She looked down, her eyes glinting with a wave of savage anger beneath her mop of untidy hair. ¡°Excellent! I hope that knocked some sense into you,¡± Luna said, gritting her teeth. Amanda wasn¡¯t finished. She raised her hand to strike Charlotte across the face again¡­ ¡°Amanda,¡± Simon said hurriedly as he held her back, ¡°what are you doing? Talk things out nicely. Why do you need to resort to violence?¡± ¡°Oh, get out of my way!¡± She threw him aside and pointed at Charlotte, her chest heaving up and down with rage. ¡°You made the choice to do something so shameless and disgusting, and now you want to me it on my daughter? I¡¯ll have you know that I invited you here today so you could face reality¡ªLuna and Hector are already married with kids. If you dare to seduce Hector again, I¡¯ll give you a good beating!¡± ¡°Amanda White¡­¡± Charlotte whispered, gritting her teeth angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you pay the price for your words today!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s funny. Are you trying to threaten me?¡± The woman rushed forward to p her again. At that moment, an angry roar erupted. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°Hector¡­¡± When Luna spotted her husband, guilt washed over her. She wondered if he had overheard her heated conversation with Charlotte just now. The man gazed deeply at Charlotte, pity written over his face. However, he didn¡¯t make his way over to her¡ªinstead, he turned to his driver Owen and said, ¡°Owen, send Charlotte home.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Owen wheeled Charlotte out of the room as instructed and left with her. Simon hurried after them to send them off to the car. Soon, only Amanda, Luna, and Hector remained in the house. The tension in the air was thick. Luna grabbed hold of Hector¡¯s hand and pleaded in a whiny voice, ¡°Hector, you have to believe me. What Charlotte said isn¡¯t true¡­¡± ¡°Luna!¡± Her mother snapped warningly, telling her to shut up. That made the woman fall quiet immediately. ¡°Hector, I wasn¡¯t trying to make things difficult for Charlotte on purpose,¡± Amanda exined soothingly. ¡°Those rtives of ours were concerned about her and tried to inquire after her situation, but she threw a tantrum and smashed things around. She even injured my hand, look¡­¡± She shoved her arm in Hector¡¯s face and continued, ¡°As her elder, I was merely trying to discipline her¡­¡± ¡°Is that how an elder disciplines his charge?¡± the man retorted politely. ¡°Whenever you disciplined Luna, you always took care to be respectful and restrained with your punishments. But when you spoke to Charlotte, you made sure that every word cut deep in her heart! Don¡¯t you think you were doing a little too much?¡± ¡°Hector, what do you mean by that?¡± Luna asked shrilly. ¡°Are you going to start a fight with my mother because of Charlotte?¡± ¡°I was only discussing appropriate punishments with my mother-inw,¡± Hector replied coolly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course you are.¡± Amanda was an intelligent woman, and she knew when to admit defeat. Changing her attitudepletely, she said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking straight just now. I must have done that because Charlotte smashed some things, ruined dinner for everyone, then proceeded to nder my daughter¡­¡± ¡°Was she really ndering Luna?¡± Hector asked, shooting a dark look at his wife. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that? Are you suspecting me now?¡± Luna was so angry that she was practically shaking. ¡°I¡¯m your wife and the mother of your son. Why do you always believe other people instead of me?¡± Next Chapter Chapter 74 Chapter 74 74. The Death Of Her Father Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Precisely! Hector, you can¡¯t treat Luna like this. Back then, you were the one who¡­¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Hector interrupted her. ¡°Let¡¯s consider this matter closed. I don¡¯t care who was in the wrong¡ªI don¡¯t want to investigate it any further.¡± ¡°As the both of you have said, Luna is my wife and the mother of my son. I want to lead a peaceful, upright life, and I give you my word that I won¡¯t do anything that might jeopardize the harmony of this family. In the future, I hope you won¡¯t harass Charlotte anymore.¡± ¡°Are you doing all this because of that wench?¡± Luna asked, her voice shaking. ¡°Luna, for heaven¡¯s sake¡­¡± Amanda grabbed hold of her immediately to shut her up. Turning to Hector, she said, ¡°Hector, you misunderstand me. I never wanted to harm Charlotte in any way. I invited her over today for the sole purpose of having dinner with the rest of us. I didn¡¯t think it would turn out like this. Everything¡¯s my fault¡ªI should¡¯ve nned it out better. If I get the chance in the future, I¡¯ll make sure to apologize to her. As for you and Luna, please don¡¯t let this matter get in the way of your rtionship¡­¡± ¡°Good. That¡¯s what I wanted to hear.¡± Hector turned and headed upstairs after speaking. ¡°Mom, what the hell were you thinking?¡± Luna hissed angrily. ¡°He only refused to stop investigating the incident because of Charlotte¡­¡± ¡°And what about it?¡± Amanda retorted in a low voice. ¡°As long as he knows what he has to do and stops hanging around that woman, we will have achieved our goal! Who cares about the reason behind it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± her daughter asked in confusion. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re my child? How could you be so stupid?¡± Amanda asked, shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°You can¡¯t be so idealistic about love. There isn¡¯t a single man on earth who can remain loyal to one woman for his entire life. You can¡¯t control the fact that Hector may have someone else in his heart. ¡°However, the further you tighten your grip on him, the more annoyed he¡¯s going to be with you. Your rtionship will get even more strained. However, if you turn a blind eye to his actions and act the part of a generous wife, he¡¯ll feel sorry for the way he treats you. You need his guilt to solidify your standing within this family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want his guilt; I want him to love me!¡± ¡°If you want him to love you, you should learn how to be more obedient and subservient to him. That¡¯s the only way you can keep your position as Mrs. Sterling. Once the image of Charlotte in his heart is destroyed, he¡¯ll turn around and fall in love with you again¡­ Owen pushed Charlotte out of the vi. In the distance, the Nacht family¡¯s car was driving slowly towards them. Thetter turned to him and said, ¡°Owen, please head inside first. There are a few things I want to say to Uncle Simon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Owen bowed towards her and left. Simon looked guiltily at the woman in the wheelchair. ¡°Charlotte, does it hurt? Aunt Amanda has a pretty bad temper¡ªplease don¡¯t take it personally, alright? I¡¯ll make sure to yell at her lots when I get home.¡± ¡°Uncle Simon,¡± Charlotte said as she looked up at him, ¡°how did my father die?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Simon¡¯s expression froze. His eyes darted about shiftily as he stammered, ¡°W¡ªwhy are you asking me about this now? Everyone knows your fathermitted suicide by jumping off a building¡­¡± ¡°Yes, but why did he jump off a building?¡± she pressed. ¡°The Windt Corporation was doing extremely well at that time. Why did hemit suicide when he had everything going for him?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°The business world isplicated, and there are lots of things you don¡¯t understand,¡± Simon said distractedly. ¡°Come to think of it; I don¡¯t fully understand much of it either¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attend my father¡¯s wake? Why did you disappear during the funeral?¡± Charlotte continued to ask. ¡°There must have been a reason for that, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know anything,¡± the man answered in a panicked voice. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything anymore. Just live your life peacefully.¡± He then took out a bank card and stuffed it hurriedly into Charlotte¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you now¡ª the password is your father¡¯s birthday. Please ept it as a sort ofpensation from your me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and ran back into the house. As she watched him leave, Charlotte felt her suspicions grow. There was something suspicious about her father¡¯s death, and she had to find out what it was. Does it have something to do with Simon or Amanda, perhaps? However, upon seeing Simon¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t seem to have been involved in it. Besides, Amanda would never have been capable of killing her father. So what exactly was going on? Next Chapter Chapter 75 Chapter 75 75. This Deadly Charisma Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Ms. Windt¡­¡± Raina¡¯s voice startled Charlotte out of her reverie. When she finally snapped out of her daze, Raina and her medical assistant had appeared in front of her. When she spotted the deep red mark on Charlotte¡¯s face, the woman frowned and asked immediately, ¡°What happened to your face? Who did that to you?¡± The medical assistant who had tagged along let out a gasp of horror as well. ¡°Look! Ms. Windt¡¯s arm is bleeding, too.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get into the car first.¡± Raina helped Charlotte into the vehicle. When they got into the car, the former helped her to remove the tiny shards of ss that had been lodged in her hands. In a quiet voice, she told Charlotte, ¡°Ms. Windt, Mr. Nacht has put us at your disposal. If you need anything done, we¡¯re the ones for the job!¡± Her words held a deeper meaning to them. The moment the words fell from Charlotte¡¯s mouth, Raina would be ready to go up against everyone who ever bullied her. Charlotte felt a little surprised. She was merely a lowly security guard at Divine Corporation. Why does Zachary insist on treating me so well? Does he really have a secret crush on me? ¡°Ms. Windt, don¡¯t be discouraged by the power the Sterlings wield. Mr. Nacht¡¯s influence far exceeds theirs. You do not need to fear,¡± Raina added reassuringly. ¡°Thank you,¡± Charlotte said, speaking up for the first time, ¡°but I think I¡¯ll settle this matter by myself.¡± She didn¡¯t want to get someone else involved, particrly when he was never part of the issue, to begin with. After all, that would simply be another debt she would need to pay off. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± The family doctor didn¡¯t say anything else. However, as she looked at the injuries on Charlotte¡¯s face, her expression was extremely serious. It was just as she had feared¡­ Raina reported everything that had happened that night to Zachary, whose face turned ck with fury when he heard about it. His eyes, which were as deep as the ocean, had a steely glint to it that the woman hardly ever saw. He rounded on Raina and her medical assistant. ¡°What the hell were the two of you thinking? I told you to stay by her side. How could you allow her to be bullied?¡± ¡°Yes, it was my fault.¡± Raina bowed her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°There must have been a reason why Ms. Windt didn¡¯t let them into the house with her,¡± Bruce guessed. ¡°Does she have a family secret that she doesn¡¯t want others to know, perhaps?¡± ¡°Should we investigate it further?¡± Ben asked carefully. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Zachary ordered, putting down the wine ss in his hands. ¡°Tell Hector Sterling to show up as an invited guest at the charity g in three days!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Over the next few days, Charlotte enjoyed a period of rtive peace, during which her wounds healed back to normal. Raina was an excellent doctor, so the wounds had closed up in no time under her charge. Every morning, the kids would give her a call. Charlotte would curl up in bed and hide under the covers as she chatted with them, afraid that someone might overhear their conversation. Mrs. Berry was very worried for her, and the kids missed her very much. Charlotte knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to stay here any longer. That afternoon, after Raina helped her to remove her neck brace, Charlotte insisted that she was going to go home. This time, the other woman didn¡¯t stop her. She simply called Charlotte a cab and packed her off with bags of medicine and vitamin supplements. Charlotte didn¡¯t want the doctor to see her children, so she asked the driver to stop at a road near her house. She nned to walk the rest of the way back. Raina passed the bags of medicine to her and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Windt, I¡¯ll be here to pick you up tomorrow at three in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Huh? Where are you fetching me?¡± Charlotte felt a little perturbed. ¡°Mr. Nacht has invited you to the charity g tomorrow night,¡± the woman replied, smiling brightly at her. ¡°I¡¯ll get your gown and essories ready for you, but we¡¯ll need some time to get you ready.¡± This was news to Charlotte. No one had ever mentioned a charity g to her. These two days, Zachary had left the house early in the morning and returnedte at night after he got off from work. She hadn¡¯t managed to see him at all. Why was he suddenly inviting her to his charity g? Oh no, she thought in a panic. Zachary has probably fallen in love with me¡­ She could only me her own charisma for this. Upon seeing Charlotte frozen and in a daze, Raina asked with a smile, ¡°Do you need me to help you carry anything upstairs?¡± ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll walk home myself. Please drive back safely.¡± Charlotte bid her farewell and ran home with the bags of medicine dangling wildly from her arms. As she ran, her head was full of jumbled thoughts. What now? It isn¡¯t always a good idea to dance with the devil. When Zachary eventually finds out that she has three children, would he me her for tricking him? She might die of heartbreak if he did. She soon recalled the dream she had a few nights ago and felt a shiver run down her spine¡­ She couldn¡¯t let that happen. She had to tell him as early on as possible so that he would kill the idea of ever getting together with her.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Next Chapter Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Charlotte reassured him as she caressed his hair. ¡°Mommy, are you sick?¡± Jamie quickly poured her a ss of water. He ran towards her, causing some of the water to ssh out Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. of the ss. He quickly caught the droplets with his hand, afraid that they might ssh onto Charlotte. ¡°Mommy, have some water!¡± ¡°Thanks, Jamie.¡± The woman felt extremely touched by her sons¡¯ kind action. ¡°Here, Mommy! Ellie will help you wipe your sweat.¡± Her youngest stood on her tiptoes and wiped Charlotte¡¯s sweat away with her sleeves, worry written all over her cute little face. ¡°Thanks, my dears. Have all of you been good while Mommy was away?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the three of them replied instantaneously. Charlotte felt very happy. No matter how difficult life got for her, she was always reminded once again that life was worth living every time she saw her kids. ¡°Alright, kids. Mommy will be resting now. Go and y with Mrs. Berry for a moment, won¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Berry soon managed to cook up an excuse to lure the kids away. ¡°I¡¯ll make you guys chicken nuggets for dinner tonight. Do you want toe and help me?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The three of them skipped out of the room after the housekeeper Charlotte locked the door of her room behind her after they left. When she looked down at herself, she realized that her clothes werepletely soaked in sweat. She had no choice but to head into the bathroom and wipe herself down before changing into another set of clothes¡­ At that moment, a loud m sounded as someone banged violently on the front door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Mrs. Berry called. When she opened the door to see who it was, she let out a huge gasp. ¡°It¡¯s you! What are you doing here again?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± It was Amanda¡¯s voice. Charlotte hurried to put on her clothes. However, because of her injuries, lifting her hand took a lot of effort. She managed to put on her shirt after a long while of struggling. ¡°Mam, please leave. We don¡¯t want any trouble around here.¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to talk to me like that?¡± Amanda hollered, an arrogant expression written all over her face. ¡°Where¡¯s Charlotte? Tell her toe out and speak to me right now.¡± ¡°Mam¡­¡± The children dashed out of the kitchen when they heard themotion. Upon seeing Amanda standing at the door with fury written all over her face, they yelped, ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into our house, and how dare you behave so impolitely?¡± Comments (0) Chapter 77 Chapter 77 77. Your Life And Your Face Are Priceless Trantor: Mr Magnate When she spotted them, Amanda burst intoughter. Rather mockingly, she said, ¡°Oh my, so these are the bastard children that Charlotte is raising! They do look a lot like her. I wonder who¡¯s their loser father¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most impolite witch I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Jamie sneered, seething with rage. He picked up a broom and started chasing Amanda with it. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Get out, get out! Fifi pped around the room indignantly, copying the way Jamie had yelled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re quite something! Aren¡¯t you, you little beast? How dare you try and hit me with a broom?¡± The woman avoided Jamie¡¯s broom deftly and cursed Charlotte out at the same time. ¡°Charlotte Windt, you little wench,e out right here now!¡± ¡°How uncivilized of you,¡± Robbie said, frowning as he red at Amanda. ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents teach you to be polite to other people?¡± ¡°I know who she is! She¡¯s Timothy¡¯s grandmother,¡± Ellie pointed usatorily at Amanda and said, pouting. Looking rather exasperated, the girl continued, ¡°Please leave now, or we¡¯re going to call the police on you.¡± Robbie picked up the phone and called the security department immediately. ¡°Hello, is this the security department? There¡¯s an evil witch in our house. Pleasee over here and fetch her away immediately.¡± ¡°You bunch of no-good, fatherless little brats¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Charlotte had finally changed and emerged from her room. Angrily, she snapped, ¡°Amanda, This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. you must think I¡¯m an easy target. This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve shown up to cause trouble at my house. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t have the guts to hit you!¡± As she spoke, Charlotte lunged towards the fruit knife on the coffee table¡­ ¡°Charlotte! You¡ªyou¡¯ve finally decided toe out, I see,¡± Amanda said with a sneer, although she was visibly panicked. ¡°You witch! How dare you swindle your uncle of his money behind my back? Return the bank card to me right now!¡± That made Charlotte freeze for a moment. The other day, Simon had stuffed a bank card into her hand. Before she could even turn him down, he had left. That was what Amanda hade looking for her for. ¡°Get your facts straight. I didn¡¯t ask him for it¡ªhe was the one who gave it to me,¡± Charlotte said coldly. ¡°I would never touch a cent of the White family anyway.¡± ¡°Then give the card back to me! Stop pretending to be all high and mighty. If you didn¡¯t want the money, you would never have epted the card in the first ce!¡± Amanda yelled loudly. She shot another nervous nce at the knife in Charlotte¡¯s hand and backed away a little. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it now,¡± Charlotte said, pointing the knife at her. ¡°Get out and wait for me.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Mrs. Berry shoved Amanda out of the door and mmed it shut behind her. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The three children ran over and crowded around Charlotte. ¡°Who¡¯s that witch outside our door? Why is she so mean?¡± ¡°Her parents didn¡¯t teach her to behave properly, so she went off the beaten path,¡± their mother replied, squatting down to look her children in the eye. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with this sort of people, or even listen to what she has to say. If you see her in the future, run far away!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The three children nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, run along to the kitchen with Mrs. Berry now.¡± Charlotte patted the children on their heads and gave Mrs. Berry a look, silently asking her to look after the kids. Thetter nodded and ushered the children back into the kitchen. Charlotte soon found the bank card in her bedroom and went outside with it to meet Amanda. ¡°Here¡¯s your card¡ªtake it and get out of my sight. If youe here and harass my family again, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The other woman took the card from her andughed mockingly. ¡°Make me regret it? How do you think you¡¯re going to do that? Look at this lousy house you¡¯re living in. If you can¡¯t even take care of your own needs, don¡¯t bother making such nonsensical remarks! Do you think you¡¯re still the rich heiress you once were?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Charlotte snapped, interrupting her. ¡°Yes, I have nothing now. But that¡¯s precisely the reason why I have the guts to do whatever I want¡­¡± She suddenly lunged at Amanda with the fruit knife in her hand. Aiming for the woman¡¯s heart, Charlotte inched closer and closer to her,ughing her head off as she did¡­ ¡°But you¡¯re different, aren¡¯t you? You have all the money and power you could possibly want. Your life and your face are probably priceless to you!¡± Next Chapter Chapter 78 Chapter 78 78. Cutting Off All Ties Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°What¡­ What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Amanda was so frightened that she backed up against a wall. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t do it right here¡­¡± Charlotte forced her against the wall with the knife. Her eyes narrowing into thin lines, she said icily, ¡°All I wanted to tell you is that the poor and downtrodden will never fear those who live in luxury. Don¡¯t force my hand, Amanda, or who knows what I might do to you!¡± As she spoke, she suddenly thrust the knife¡­ ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Amanda let out a blood-curdling scream. However, the knife never pierced her skin. Instead, it got lodged in the wooden door behind her. The woman had already been scared out of her wits. Taking the bank card from Charlotte, she turned and fled immediately¡­ Charlotte watched her leave, heaving a long sigh of relief as she did. Just as she was about to enter the house, she found Mrs. Berry standing in the doorway, looking at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so sorry for the trouble¡­¡± The housekeeper felt extremely sorry for Charlotte. Thetter had been coddled her entire childhood, with servants always bustling around to attend to her every need. Now, she had to resort to frightening an intruder off with a fruit knife to keep her family safe. ¡°Mrs. Berry, what¡¯s up with you?¡¯ Charlotte didn¡¯t care much. All she wanted was to lead a happy, peaceful life with Mrs. Berry and her children; she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to spoil it for her. ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± Fifi flew out of the house and pped around her head. ¡°Dinnertime, dinnertime.¡± ¡°Ooh, are you hungry, Fifi? Let¡¯s go inside.¡± She put an arm around Mrs. Berry and said amusedly, ¡°Mrs. Berry, you must be aging backward into a child again. Why are you crying your eyes out over a matter like this?¡± ¡°I just feel bad for you, my girl.¡± Mrs. Berry sniffed violently and wiped away her tears, hoping that the children wouldn¡¯t find anything amiss. ¡°Mrs. Berry, Mommy, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡± The children quickly helped to set the table, and all of them settled around for a happy meal together. Just as Charlotte picked up her chopsticks, she received a notification on her phone: Gigolo In Debt has just transferred you eighty thousand. Charlotte was overjoyed upon seeing that. Immediately, she picked up her phone and texted him: So much money? ¡®Gigolo In Debt¡¯ replied: We received a few huge orders. She quickly sent another text: Wow, that¡¯s amazing! I thought you werezing your time away these past few days. I shall be the most hard-working gigolo you¡¯ve ever seen! Haha! Look how self-aware you are. I¡¯m proud of your improvement! Are you happy because my business has improved? Of course. Doesn¡¯t that mean I earn more money? Keep up the good work! After that, ¡®Gigolo In Debt¡¯ stopped replying to her messages. ¡°Mommy, have a chicken wing.¡± Ellie grabbed a chicken wing with her chubby fingers and ced it on Charlotte¡¯s te. ¡°Thanks, Ellie.¡± She put away her phone and devoted her attention to having dinner with her kids. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, her mind couldn¡¯t stop churning with thoughts. Now that Amanda and Luna had spread the news about her children, everyone she knew was bound to hear about sooner orter. When that happened, ¡®Gigolo In Debt¡¯ might also find out about it¡­ As she thought about this, Charlotte felt a wave of anxiety creeping up on her. She decided to schedule a meeting with ¡®Gigolo In Debt¡¯ after her injuries healed¡ªthe sooner they ended their rtionship, the better it would be for both of them. As for Zachary, she had to find a way to return the chip to him as quickly as she could. She didn¡¯t want to see him again either. At ten minutes to two the next afternoon, Raina called her punctually on the phone. ¡°Ms. Windt, we¡¯re waiting for you at the ce we agreed on yesterday.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ming down now!¡± After informing Mrs. Berry that she was leaving, Charlotte put on some casual clothes and left the house. Raina had driven a Rolls-Royce over to pick her up. The entire street was astir¡ªeveryone who walked past it on the street stopped for a few seconds to admire its sleek design. Charlotte hid her face behind her hands, afraid that people might recognize her. ¡°Ms. Windt! Come on in.¡± Raina opened the door for her and ushered her into the car politely. When she got into the car, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dr. Langhan, why are you picking me up in this car?¡± ¡°We are simply following Mr. Nacht¡¯s orders,¡± the woman exined with a bright smile. ¡°Oh, alright then,¡± Charlotte replied, feeling a little nonplussed. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± The car slowly made its way down the street. On the opposite street, her three children, who had just gotten off the school bus, were staring after the Rolls-Royce, their eyes asrge as saucers. Ellie fluttered her long eyshes in confusion. Afraid that she might have seen it wrongly, she asked, ¡°Was that really Mommy who got into the car?¡± ¡°Yes, I think so,¡± Jamie replied solemnly, rubbing his chin. ¡°She was even wearing that set of grey- colored casual clothes that she got on discount at the department store.¡± ¡°And those little white shoes!¡± Robbie added in awe. However, a momentter, he said with the serious air of an adult, ¡°Alright, we shouldn¡¯t be such busybodies about this. Everyone has their own private life, and we should respect Mommy¡¯s privacy.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s National Day today, so the school let us off early. I bet Mrs. Berry has forgotten about this ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s go home!¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 79. She Is Really Beautiful Trantor: Mr Magnate Raina brought Charlotte to Princess Consort, a private boutique that was located in the heart of a shopping za. The woman appeared to have booked the entire ce just for Charlotte. More than ten staff members and a team of three internationally recognized makeup artists stood waiting to attend to Charlotte¡¯s needs. Charlotte was stunned by the grandness of everything. Tugging Raina¡¯s sleeve nervously, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a bit of an overkill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I have arranged everything for you.¡± Raina helped Charlotte into a private room and helped her to clean up her wounds and bandage them. Afterward, the former told the makeup artists to start working on thetter. Charlotte had a vague memory of experiencing this sort of treatment before. Back in the day, her father had hired a professional makeup artist for her. During an important event, she would ring up the makeup artist and have here over to do her makeup. The makeup artists at Princess Consort, who were now attending to Charlotte, were extremely difficult to hire. They would only agree to be hired for someone¡¯s birthday, and even that appointment had to be booked six months in advance. Today, however, Zachary had booked the entire boutique for her and ordered everyone to attend to her and her only. This meant that the man¡¯s power and influence stretched much farther than she had imagined. Here, she felt even nervier about the whole thing. She shouldn¡¯t get close to men like him¡ªonce she offended him, it would be over for her. She spent the rest of the time entertaining her nonsensical worries¡­ An hour passed. The makeup artists were still crowding around her, touching up her makeup and fluffing up her hair. However, she had already dozed off on the sofa. The makeup artists exchanged smiles with each other at the sight. They thought she looked rather cute. ¡°Be a little more gentle, would you? Ms. Windt has injuries on her neck and right shoulder,¡± Raina whispered urgently to them. ¡°Yes, got it!¡± The makeup artists immediately made sure to make their actions more much gentler. Suddenly, one of them let out a gasp. ¡°Oh, Mr. Nacht!¡± Raina and the other makeup artists turned around in shock. None of them had noticed Zachary when he walked into the boutique, but there he was, standing in a corner. He was wearing a ck western suit that elongated his tall body; the dim lights of the boutique entuated the sharp edges of his face, reflecting off his eyes and giving one the impression that mes were dancing in them. He was watching the sleeping woman in the mirror quietly¡­ Charlotte had chosen an excellent time to doze off. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Nacht!¡± Everyone bowed, greeting him frantically. Zachary raised his hand, signaling to everyone to remain quiet and not wake Charlotte up. Everyone fell silent at once. The makeup artists resumed their job, working as quietly as possible. The man walked over and sat down on the ottoman next to the sofa. He rested his elbow on the armrest and perched his head on his hands as he gazed at Charlotte, observing her quietly. How strange. All these years, he never had a shortage of women who gawked openly at him and threw Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. themselves into his arms. However, for some strange reason, it was this woman who had stirred something in him¡­ When she mistook him for a gigolo online, he had felt very amused and decided to continue ying along with her. When she ordered him to entertain rich olddies as a gigolo, he had red up immediately¡ªso much so that he wanted to strangle her to death. When she tried to trick him out of his money, he had felt rather scornful of her. But when he saw her being bullied by Wesley, he hadn¡¯t been able to contain his rage, exploding with anger. Consumed with murderous intent, he had decided to put the man to death. When he heard that she had been humiliated by the Whites, there was only one thought in his mind¡ª to make them pay for what they did by tenfold! Hence, he had arranged for this setup tonight. Meow¡­ Suddenly, a white ragdoll cat strolled out from another room. The sound was loud enough to wake Charlotte from her slumber. She opened her eyes blearily. Feeling a little dazed, she mumbled, ¡°Is it morning already?¡± The makeup artists burst intoughter beside her. Immediately, however, they shot frightened looks at Zachary and fell back into silence. ¡°Ms. Windt, you¡¯ve been asleep for half an hour,¡± Raina said, smiling. ¡°Your makeup is nearly done.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Charlotte finally recalled that Raina had dragged her to a boutique and that she was at Princess Consort. She stared at herself in the mirror and let out a gasp of amazement. ¡°Is that really me? I look beautiful¡ªAh!¡± Before she could even finish speaking, she noticed Zachary gazing at her in the mirror and let out a cry of shock. He had a ss of wine in one hand, while his head was perched on the other. He looked at her with an expression of perfect calm andposure, his facepletely empty of expression. However, his eyes were swirling with aplicated mix of emotions¡­ She looked really beautiful. It wasn¡¯t the sort of beauty that had been crafted out ofyers of makeup, but the sort that seeped naturally out of one¡¯s skin. She looked quite like an angel that had fallen down from the heavens¡­ Chapter 80 Chapter 80 80. Only I Can See That Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°When did you arrive here? Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier? You nearly scared me to death!¡± Charlotte patted her chest as it heaved up and down. Her heart still felt like it was racing a mile a minute. Before he could help himself, Zachary¡¯s gaze shifted to her chest. Her breasts, which were creamy- white under the dim lighting, looked round and firm¡­ What a lovely sight! He waspletely captivated by them. However, the next moment, his brows knitted into a frown, and he snapped, ¡°Go and change into another dress!¡± ¡°Huh? Why should I?¡± She gazed at herself in the mirror. She was wearing a luxury gown that waspletely white in color, making her look like as pure as an angel. ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll get another dress ready immediately.¡± One of the makeup artists turned and instructed her assistant to bring more gowns to the room. ¡°Why do I need to change out of this? I think this dress is perfectly fine!¡± Charlotte looked in the mirror again. ¡°It looks alright, doesn¡¯t it? It just shows a little cleavage, that¡¯s all¡­¡± Zachary signaled with his hand that everyone should leave; all of them obeyed immediately. A few secondster, only he and Charlotte remained in therge room. The woman hadn¡¯t realized it yet. She was still seated on the sofa, preening in front of the mirror. He got up from his seat and walked towards her. Although he hadn¡¯t done anything yet, she felt her skin prickle with a sudden sense of danger. Her head snapped up immediately as she gazed at him. ¡°What¡­ What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± She resembled a cat that had been injured as she curled herself up on the sofa and crossed her arms over her chest, her eyes full of fear. Zachary reached down and gave her chin a little pinch. Lifting her head up so she was looking directly into his eyes, he said in a low voice, ¡°Remember this¡ªI¡¯m the only person who can see your body!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Charlotte felt her heartrate speed up again. A bunch of exmation marks appeared in her mind, but she was too afraid to make a sound. He ran a thumb over her plush lips, his eyes quivering a little with desire. However, she never found out what he was about to do because he released her at that moment and called to the person behind the folding screen, ¡°We¡¯re leaving in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The man then left the room. Instantly, the tension in the room dissipated, and she could finally heave a sigh of relief. A horde of female staff members crowded around Charlotte as they helped her into her new gown, praising her shapely body as they did so. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She went along with them quietly, all the while trying to calm her beating heart. What the devil did Zachary mean by that? Has he really fallen in love with me? I have to corner him tonight and make sure he knows I have no intention of ever getting together with him. When he finds out I have three children, he might strangle me to death¡­ After changing into a luxury Hepburn-style ck dress, the makeup artists tied ace ribbon around her neck to hide her injuries. After that, they slid a few diamond rings onto her fingers, transforming her into a princess instantaneously. Charlotte gazed at herself in the mirror. She had never tried this style before, but it seemed to ¡°Ms. Windt, let¡¯s go! Mr. Nacht is waiting for us outside,¡± Raina said in a soft voice. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Charlotte lifted her dress by the hem and walked carefully out of the room. Ben, who was standing by the car, gawked when he saw her. He couldn¡¯t shift his eyes from this beautiful angel in front of him, much less reconcile her with that lowly security guard at Divine Corporation. Were they really the same person? ¡°Look at her again, and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out and feed them to the pigeons,¡± Zachary warned him darkly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ben quickly shifted his gaze away from Charlotte. He looked down at the floor, too afraid to look at her again. ¡°Here, Ms. Windt!¡± Raina helped the woman into the car. After that, she removed herself from the scene tactfully and got into the car behind them. The car finally started to move. Zachary and Charlotte were alone in that space. The atmosphere started getting a little tense again. Since the man refused to speak, Charlotte didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth either. She sat primly and quietly in her seat, trying not to move as much as she could. However, as she nced at the tter of fruits and snacks that had beenid out before them, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow a little. She shot a look at him and carefully popped a grape into her mouth. It was nearly six in the evening, so she felt quite peckish. He looked at her and shoved the te of cake towards her with a look of contempt on his face. After that, he leaned back against his seat and promptly fell asleep. Seeing that he was knocked out, she grabbed a slice of cake and stuffed it into her mouth. She was so famished that she nearly choked in her attempt to swallow it. After scarfing down the cake, she rounded everything off with a long sip from a ss of juice. Zachary opened his eyes slightly. As he watched her wolf down the food through the reflection in the mirror, his lips curved into a devilish smile. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 81. The Highest Honor Trantor: Mr Magnate The both of them didn¡¯t exchange a single word throughout the entire journey. Soon, the car finally pulled up outside an extravagant vi. Charlotte pressed her nose to the window as they rolled up to the gates. There were all sorts of luxury cars parked there, and that was how she knew that the event tonight was going to be a huge one. Immediately, she asked, ¡°What sort of event is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a normal charity g,¡± Zachary replied inly. ¡°Don¡¯t get nervous. Just stay beside me.¡± ¡°Why did you choose me toe with you?¡± she asked, feeling rather confused. ¡°I¡¯m just a lowly security guard, and there isn¡¯t anything I can do for you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re full of rubbish, you know that?¡± he interrupted her nastily before he got out of the car. She pouted unhappily, following him out of the vehicle. As she did so, she nearly tripped and twisted her ankle, but Raina caught her in the nick of time. A man in a suit came forward with his assistant to wee them. ¡°Mr. Nacht, the guests have all arrived!¡± When he saw Charlotte, he bowed deeply towards her and said respectfully, ¡°Good evening, Miss.¡± ¡°Good evening,¡± Charlotte replied courteously. She was a little surprised at how respectfully everyone was treating her. Zachary followed the man into the vi. Charlotte struggled to keep up with him in her heels and decided to follow him from a distance away. Suddenly, she spotted a white Bentley among the crowd of cars. That¡¯s Hector¡¯s car. Is he here tonight, too? A few stepster, she spotted a Porsche that definitely belonged to Simon. She frowned worriedly. This event sure had a long guest list. As long as Simon was here to attend this g, Amanda was sure to be around as well. Oh no. Will Amanda tell Zachary about the fact that I¡¯m the mother of three children? If I get into an argument with Amanda because of this, I would probably embarrass Zachary to death. It spelled nothing but trouble for her¡­ As Charlotte¡¯s thoughts wandered further and further, she suddenly bumped into something very tall and hard. She was so shocked that she jumped a little. Putting her hand up to shield herself, she looked up and saw that she had bumped into Zachary, who had been waiting for her in front. However, as she struggled with her thoughts, she had walked straight into his rock-solid chest! ¡°Why do you look so distracted?¡± he asked, his low voice sounding very enigmatic indeed in the night. ¡°No¡ªnothing¡­¡± Charlotte felt a little panicked. ¡°I¡ªI suddenly feel a little unwell. Why don¡¯t I return home first¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, he grabbed hold of her arm and steered her into the vi. She tried to shake herself free, but it was to no avail. Finally, she gave up and let him drag her into the house by her hand. Feeling the warmth of his hand, her heart beat even faster. She could feel her face turning red. His legs were very long, so he sped ahead very quickly. She had to jog in order to keep up. In the end, he conceded defeat and slowed down for her, which allowed her to catch her breath for a brief moment. The moonlight shone down on the two of them, making the atmosphere extremely romantic. When they arrived at the ballroom, the champagne-colored doors swung open. Immediately, they could hear the dulcet sounds of a string quartet from inside the room. The numerous chandeliers shone down so brightly that she felt momentarily blinded. She quickly shut Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. her eyes immediately. At that moment, however, apuse rang out from every corner of the room. Zachary pulled her arm around his waist and forced her to walk into the room with him. When she finally got used to the light, Charlotte opened her eyes slowly and found a room full of people who were smiling respectfully at her. She felt as though she had entered into a separate world. She thought she had been transported back to her childhood. Back when her father was still alive, her family used to throw parties like this once in a while. All of them had been just as grand as this one was. She had fallen from heaven four years ago and suffered all sorts of earthly trials. The world seemed so cold and ghastly to her, and she feared that she would never return to her glorious past again¡­ However, the man next to her had bestowed upon her the highest honor again! Deep in the crowd of people, Amanda rubbed her eyes and asked Luna, ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me? That woman next to Mr. Nacht is Charlotte, isn¡¯t she? I think my eyes are failing me.¡± ¡°I think my eyes are failing me, too¡­¡± Luna pushed forward and got a good look at the woman. When she saw who Zachary had his arms around, the color drained from her face. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s her! It¡¯s that little b¡ª¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Amanda mped a hand over her daughter¡¯s mouth immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go shooting off your mouth today. If someone overhears you, you¡¯ll get into a lot of trouble.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 82. Not To Let Personal Feelings Spoil The Grand Scheme Of Things Trantor: Mr Magnate Simon, who was shocked to see Charlotte, asked Hector anxiously, ¡°Hector, w-what¡¯s going on? Why¡¯s Charlotte with Mr. Nacht?¡± However, thetter was so focused on looking at Charlotte that he did not hear whatever Simon was saying. There was an unfathomable gaze in the man¡¯s eyes, one that was a mixture of heartache, regret, and a sense of impending loss. ¡°Hector¡­ ¡° Amanda walked over with Luna and said to the man softly, ¡°Luna and I will be heading back first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± That was what Hector had been hoping for. ¡°Everyone, please keep quiet!¡± The emcee announced on stage, ¡°Mr. Nacht, our host, has arrived. I shall now dere the start of the charity auction. Everyone, please take your seats!¡± All the guests proceeded to sit down in an orderly manner. Hector and Simon took their seats while Amanda led Luna towards the exit discreetly. Just then, the door was suddenly shut, and the spotlight shone on the two women. Caught in the act, both women looked awkward and embarrassed. The rest of the guests were all looking at them with contemptuous looks on their faces. Someone even asked in a low voice, ¡°Which family do they belong to? Where are their manners?¡± ¡°Obviously, they¡¯re just bumpkins. If that¡¯s the case, they should have stayed at home instead of being such an embarrassment.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Hector immediately covered his face with his hands, feeling extremely reluctant to let the others know that those two women were his family members. Simon smiled awkwardly at the other guests as he took quick strides towards Amanda and Luna. ¡°Why are you two still standing here? Quick, return to your seats now.¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee if we had known this would happen,¡± Luna mumbled to herself, feeling annoyed at the situation. ¡°Keep quiet. Isn¡¯t this already embarrassing enough?¡± Amanda had experienced her fair share of ups and downs in life, so she was not particrly fazed. She bowed apologetically and said, ¡°My apologies, everyone, this girl isn¡¯t feeling well. We wanted to leave quietly to not create any disturbances to the event. We did not realize the auction had already started.¡± ¡°Mam, we have a lounge where you can rest,¡± a waiter informed Amanda softly. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s fine now. We¡¯re good. Haha¡­ Thanks!¡± Amanda dragged her daughter back to their seats, and the both of them sat down soon after, their faces flushing. Luna noticed that Hector had been staring at Charlotte, who was seated at the front row, all the while. In contrast, he did not seem to care about her predicament. She was boiling with anger. Just as she was about tosh out at him, Amanda stopped her from doing that. ¡°No matter what happens tonight, you must control yourself. Do not let your emotions take over. Otherwise, we won¡¯t just be embarrassing ourselves ¨C we¡¯ll be bringing shame to both the Whites and the Sterlings. Even worse, you might incur Hector¡¯s wrath, and he might not take you out anymore if you get on his bad side.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this,¡± Luna said through gritted teeth. ¡°All Charlotte Windt did was cozy up to a man. Who does she think she is¡­ ¡° ¡°Rx and stay calm. We don¡¯t know that for a fact yet, so don¡¯t get angry and jump to conclusions!¡± Amanda reprimanded Luna while trying to suppress her voice. ¡°Do you think a high and mighty man like Mr. Nacht would be interested in a second-hand good? Especially one who has already given birth to three children? She¡¯s merely attending an auction with him. That doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°You have a point,¡± Luna replied as a twinkle suddenly appeared in her eyes. ¡°I bet Mr. Nacht isn¡¯t aware of her background yet. I should tell him¡­ ¡° ¡°Stop right here!¡± Her mother quickly held her back. ¡°I really wonder how I gave birth to a stupid girl like you. Can¡¯t you use your brain a little?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna replied indignantly. ¡°Are you really asking me that?¡± Amanda frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not supposed to be the ones alerting Mr. Nacht to such information. If we do that, he wouldn¡¯t have a good impression of us.¡± ¡°What shall we do then?¡± Luna was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a n.¡± Amanda turned to look at the two men beside her. One of them was her husband, while the other was her son-inw. Both men had their full attentions on Charlotte ¨C they could not be bothered with her and Luna. Amanda felt a flicker of irritation at that observation, but she knew that she shouldn¡¯t let her personal feelings spoil the grand scheme of things. ¡°Let¡¯s just watch the auction quietly first and go with the flow.¡± The woman stared at Charlotte¡¯s figure as the corners of her lips curled up into a cold and wicked smile. ¡°When did Charlotte get so chummy with Mr. Nacht?¡± Simon asked Hector again. ¡°She¡¯s working at Divine Corporation and is Mr. Nacht¡¯s employee,¡± thetter answered as he finally retracted his gaze. However, he was still feeling bothered. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± The man got up and buttoned his suit before casting a stern look at Luna and warning her, ¡°Don¡¯t stir up any trouble!¡± He stalked off after saying that. Next Chapter Chapter 83 Chapter 83 83. Unfathomable Glint Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Am I his wife, or is she?¡± Luna¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. ¡°Stay calm,¡± Amanda held her daughter¡¯s hand,forting her. Meanwhile, Charlotte could not sit still as she was worried that Amanda and Luna would be creating trouble for her again. At that moment, Zachary gave her hand a light squeeze. It was a subtle action, but it strangely had a calming effect on her. She turned to look at the man. He was focusing on the stage and did not have any kind of expression on his face, but the warmth of his hand set her heart at ease. She could feel something tugging at her heartstrings; it was a funny feeling¡­ Dinner was served a whileter. That night¡¯s charity auction had a special arrangement where guests could dine and participate in the auction at the same time. Guests were seated as family units ¨C each table only had guests from the same family. Charlotte subconsciously licked her lips when a French dish was served to her table. The small piece of cake she had eaten in the car previously had not been enough to make her feel full. Zachary took over the cup of red wine from the waiter and raised his ss towards her. She raised a toast to him as well and took a sip of the wine while saying casually, ¡°It¡¯s really generous of you to serve such fine wine to your guests!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± he cocked his brow and asked, ¡°You know what wine this is?¡± ¡°How could I not know?¡± She continued cutting her steak and without looking up, she said, ¡°Aubleener nc from S Winery in Arkfield. There¡¯re only 78 barrels in the whole world. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste to serve such exquisite wine at a function like this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were familiar with wine,¡± he replied as his lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯ve actually acquired the entire batch of Aubleener nc. By right, no one would have tasted it. How did you know?¡± ¡°I visited S Winery with my dad eight years ago and tasted it in the wine cer. My dad was intending to buy a few barrels of it, but it was a pity that someone snatched all of it before we could buy any. I never expected the person to be you.¡± Charlotte was feeling slightly emotional as she recalled the past. When her dad was still alive, he had brought her along on his travels around the world and taught her a lot¡­ ¡°It¡¯s impressive that you remembered it after tasting it just once.¡± Zachary looked at her and asked, ¡°What else do you know apart from red wine?¡± ¡°Jewelry, oil paintings, piano, fashion design¡­ ¡° Charlotte listed while counting on her fingers. ¡°I know a bit of all those. I usually go with the flow when ites to learning new things.¡± ¡°Such things are usually picked up by heiresses to impress others,¡± Zacharymented with a slight scoff. ¡°It would be useful if there¡¯s in-depth learning of a particr subject matter since that could be applied at work, but if it¡¯s superficial knowledge, it¡¯s pretty useless!¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right about that,¡± Charlotteughed. ¡°That was what I told my dad, but he said that he only wanted me to be happy. I could marry a capable man and let him run the family business¡­ ¡° Perhaps it was because of the wine, but she thought about her dad a lot that night¡­ ¡°You seem to have a really good rtionship with your dad,¡± Zachary looked at her andmented, feeling slightly envious at the same time. ¡°Now I know why you¡¯re always so silly. It¡¯s because your dad was always pampering you!¡± ¡°Well, you sure have hit the nail on the head!¡± Charlotte smiled embarrassingly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been pampered by my dad, so I¡¯ve never experienced the vicissitudes of life. Never would I have expected the greatest tribtion of my life to be¡­ ¡° Her expression darkened as she spoke. If she had been slightly smarter four years ago and was not easily influenced by Luna, she would not have made such a grave mistake¡­ If she had shown more concern for her dad and understood the situation of thepany, she might have been able to prevent that tragedy from happening¡­ ¡°The business arena is just like a battlefield ¨C it can be very unpredictable.¡± The man had heard a little about her family matters and knew that she was likely referring to her dad¡¯s bankruptcy and suicide four years ago, which resulted in her losing everything she had. ¡°Until now, I¡¯m still not able to figure out why my dad¡¯spany had suddenly run into problems. Everything was going well¡­¡± Charlotte could not wrap her head around it. ¡°Besides, my dad was a strong and positive person. Even if thepany had problems, it¡¯s not like him to choose death as the This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. way out. I had a feeling things were not as simple as it seemed to be¡­ ¡° ¡°What¡¯s the name of your dad¡¯spany?¡± Zachary asked while swirling his wine ss. ¡°Windt Real Estate Corporation. In short, Windt Corporation,¡± she answered. Zachary suddenly froze when he heard that name. An unfathomable glint shed in his eyes. However, he recovered very quickly and looked down at his ss, continuing to taste his wine gracefully¡­ Chapter 84 Chapter 84 84. You Will Definitely Regret It Trantor: Mr Magnate Just as Charlotte wanted to share more about Windt Corporation, she suddenly received a text on her phone. Hector here. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the parlor! When she saw the message, her heart skipped a beat. How did Hector get my number? He even messaged me¡­ Could someone who¡¯s pretending to be Hector trying to lure me over? Charlotte turned around and looked at where the Sterlings were seated at. Simon, Amanda, and Luna were dining at the table, but Hector wasn¡¯t there. The number from which the text had been sent was indeed Hector¡¯s. He was still using the same number from before, so Charlotte was rather certain that it was really him who had texted her. However, she did not wish to be involved with him again. As such, she replied: You can text me if there¡¯s anything you want to say. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to meet in private. A reply came shortly after: I need to talk to you face to face. I only need five minutes of your time. Take the exit on your right ¨C you¡¯ll be able to see me there. I won¡¯t leave until youe! Charlotte felt conflicted when she saw that message. It reminded her of an argument she had with Hector years back. He had said the same thing ¨C that he would wait for her outside her house and would not leave until he saw her. Back then, she had refused to see him out of spite. It had poured heavily at night. She had assumed that he would have left, but he had waited in the rain the entire night. Because of that, he ran a high fever the next day which developed into pneumonia. He was even hospitalized for one whole month. Charlotte felt uneasy as those memories surfaced in her mind. She put down her utensils and said to Zachary, ¡°I need to go to the restroom.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the man replied, darting a nce at the woman¡¯s phone. A frosty glint shed in his eyes, and an indecipherable expression appeared on his face simultaneously. Raina helped Charlotte out of her seat. After exiting from the right side of the hall, thetter saw Hector immediately. He was smoking at the This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. end of the corridor and his lonely figure seemed deste. Noticing that Raina was with Charlotte, Hector looked down and walked into the restroom next to him. ¡°You can wait for me here,¡± Charlotte said to Raina. ¡°Sure,¡± the woman replied and stood outside the restroom. Charlotte entered thedies¡¯ and was about to text Hector when she saw a white figure sh past in the mirror. One secondter, someone hugged her tightly from the back¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Charlotte jumped and let out a shriek before trying desperately to struggle out of Hector¡¯s embrace. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve checked and ensured that there¡¯s no one else around,¡± the man said in a whisper and tried to hug the woman again. However, she retreated a few steps instinctively and crossed her arms in front of her chest in a defensive stance. ¡°Mr. Sterling, please have some self-respect!¡± ¡°Charlotte, why are you so guarded against me?¡± He was feeling pained. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve really gotten together with Zachary Nacht?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± she replied with a frown. ¡°Please remember that you are a married man now.¡± ¡°I regret it so much¡­ ¡° The man downcast his eyes, feeling frustrated. ¡°What happened back then was a mistake. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you well. Please give me another chance. Let¡¯s start anew.¡± ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡± She widened her eyes in shock as she could hardly believe the words that had juste out of Hector¡¯s mouth¡­ Even though what happened back then had indeed been a mistake, no matter what, it was a fact that he had already be someone else¡¯s husband and should be acting appropriately. In fact, Charlotte was extremely disappointed with Hector¡¯s behavior. ¡°Charlotte¡­ ¡° ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± she interrupted the man before carrying on in a stern voice, ¡°Did you call me out just to say all these?¡± ¡°Why are you so cold towards me?¡± He was unable to ept the way she was treating him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be associated with a married man.¡± The crease between her brows deepened, and she said, ¡°I shall get going if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± The woman then turned and walked away after finishing her sentence¡­ ¡°You will definitely regret it if you get together with Zachary Nacht!¡± Hector suddenly eximed. Charlotte stopped in her tracks and turned around. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Because¡­ ¡° Just when Hector was about to exin, a woman¡¯s voice sounded outside. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go inside? I¡¯m looking for my husband.¡± It was Luna. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 85. Knowing When To Give In Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°This is thedies¡¯. Why would your husband be in there?¡± Raina replied politely. ¡°Since it¡¯s thedies¡¯ room, why am I not allowed to enter?¡± Luna threw the question back to Raina. ¡°Ms. Windt is injured and should not be disturbed. You can go in once shees out.¡± Raina did not want to let Amanda and Luna in for fear that they would pick on Charlotte, so she blocked them from entering the washroom. ¡°Luna, let¡¯s head back first. We shouldn¡¯t be kicking up a fuss at an event like this¡­ ¡° Amanda tried to persuade her daughter to let it slide, but her words fell on deaf ears. Once Luna knew that Charlotte was inside the toilet as well, she grew even more agitated¡­ ¡°I knew it! That slut Charlotte is trying to seduce my darling again.¡± Luna tried to barge in as she yelled, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°Please respect yourself!¡± Raina shot a sharp and cold nce at the hysteric woman. ¡°A servant like you does not have any right to speak to me,¡± Luna said in an arrogant tone as she extended her hand, intending to push Raina away. However, Raina caught her hand swiftly and pushed her away instead. The woman staggered and almost fell onto the ground. Luckily, Amanda held on to Luna in time, preventing her from falling. But thetter ended up spraining her ankle, and her face went pale. Furious, she yelled, ¡°You b*tch! How dare you push me? Do you know who my husband is?¡± ¡°Why would I care who your husband is? If you carry on raising a ruckus here, don¡¯t me me for being harsh,¡± Raina bellowed. ¡°Who exactly are you? What an arrogant b*tch!¡± Amanda could not help but feel agitated as well upon seeing how her daughter was injured. She dashed forward, about to strike Raina. Thetter narrowed her eyes dangerously as she prepared herself to make a move to defend herself¡­ ¡°Stop it!¡± someone yelled. Amanda and Luna stopped their actions abruptly. Just then, Hector walked out of the gents and frowned at his wife. ¡°What trouble are you stirring again?¡± ¡°Hector, are you having a rendezvous with Charlotte¡­ ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such matter first,¡± Amanda interrupted her and pointed at Raina. ¡°Hector, this woman tried to hit Luna just now!¡± Hector turned to look at Raina but did not chide her for anything. Instead, he bowed and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Dr. Langhan. My wife was being rude.¡± Amanda and Luna were shocked by Hector¡¯s gesture as they did not expect the man to respond in such a manner. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such things, Mr. Sterling.¡± Raina smiled politely and replied, ¡°It¡¯s best not to create any unwanted attention at the auction venue. It wouldn¡¯t be pleasant if Mr. Nacht gets upset by it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hector, why are you¡­ ¡° ¡°Keep quiet,¡± The man cut Luna off and lowered his voice as he reprimanded her, ¡°Why did you pick a fight with her when you know that she¡¯s working for Mr. Nacht?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a servant¡­ ¡° Luna felt immensely insulted and was so upset that she burst out in tears. ¡°Am I worse than a servant of Mr. Nacht?¡± ¡°You are.¡± An arrogant voice suddenly sounded, and the atmosphere turned so chilling that it felt as if the temperature had dropped a few degrees. When Luna looked up and saw Zachary, she felt instantly threatened by hismanding aura. Feeling flustered, she curled up into her mother¡¯s arms and held her breath. Amanda was also feeling very nervous as she hugged her daughter while retreating behind Hector. ¡°Mr. Nacht,¡± Raina bowed, greeting Zachary respectfully. The man beckoned her to look behind by pointing with his chin. Raina turned around and realized that Charlotte had alreadye out from thedies¡¯ and was Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. witnessing the scene by the door. The doctor quickly stepped towards the woman and supported her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that my wife has disturbed you, Mr. Nacht. When we go back, I¡¯ll definitely teach her¡­ some proper manners.¡± When Hector was in the midst of apologizing, Raina and Charlotte approached Zachary¡¯s side. Hector paused for a moment while he looked at Charlotte with a mixture of emotions stirring in his eyes, but very quickly, he diverted his gaze. ¡°Mr. Nacht, it was a misunderstanding just now. We all had a misunderstanding,¡± Reading the situation well, Amanda immediately rified with a smile, ¡°We didn¡¯t know that this¡­ ¡° She pointed at Raina before continuing, dy works for you.¡± The next instant, Amanda lowered her head towards Raina and apologized. ¡°Dr. Langhan, we¡¯re so sorry. We offended you without knowing who you are. Please ept my sincere apologies!¡± ¡°Mom¡­ ¡° Luna was trembling with rage. Seeing Amanda lower herself to apologize in such a situation, Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but apud the woman silently in her heart. This woman sure knows when to give in. With this quality, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if she manages to achieve great things! Chapter 86 Chapter 86 86. Disappointment Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°You guys should be apologizing to Ms. Windt instead,¡± Raina stated coldly. Amanda¡¯s expression turned grim when she heard that; she was extremely reluctant to apologize to Charlotte. However, after noticing Hector¡¯s silence and Zachary¡¯s domineering aura that reminded her of Hades, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and apologize. ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯m sorry for¡­ ¡° ¡°Mom, don¡¯t apologize to her,¡± Luna quickly interrupted her while pointing at Charlotte. She then said in an agitated manner, ¡°Mr. Nacht, there¡¯s something you might not be aware of. Don¡¯t be deceived by this woman¡¯s innocent looks. She¡¯s in fact a slut who drove her dad to his grave after hooking up with a gigolo at a nightclub four years ago. She even gave birth to that gigolo¡¯s¡­ ¡° This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Charlotte was startled and was about to stop her¡­ ¡°Shut up!¡± Hector growled anxiously. At the same time, a hard pnded on Luna¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t Hector who had hit her, but Amanda instead. With one hand covering the side of her face that was hit, the woman looked at her mom incredulously. ¡°Mom, you¡­ why did you p me?¡± Hector was shocked by Amanda¡¯s actions as well. He knew she had all along been extremely protective of Luna and pampered her with no boundaries. Why would she p her? Charlotte sneered when she saw that, realizing that she had really underestimated Amanda¡­ What a smart woman! She knows how to read a situation urately and act ordingly without reservations! ¡°Behave yourself in front of Mr. Nacht!¡± Amanda chided Luna and turned towards Zachary while bowing deeply to him. ¡°Mr. Nacht, we¡¯re really so sorry for spoiling your good spirits today. Please don¡¯t take it to heart and forgive us for our wrongdoings!¡± Without sparing her a nce, Zachary held Charlotte¡¯s hand and turned to leave¡­ Hector had aplicated and indescribable gaze in his eyes as he looked at Zachary and Charlotte walking away hand in hand. He swiftly collected his thoughts and frowned at Amanda, saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get Owen to send the two of you back.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. The auction just started. How can we leave now?¡± Amanda smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in first? I¡¯ll talk to Luna andfort her first. We won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Not wanting to waste his time and his breath of them, Hector left hurriedly. ¡°Hector¡­ ¡° Luna wanted to grab her husband¡¯s arms, but her mother held her back. ¡°Stop your tantrums and listen to me.¡± ¡°Mom, why? Just why?¡± Luna was furious and trembling all over. ¡°Why are you behaving like that?¡± ¡°Silly girl¡­ ¡° Amanda hugged her daughter affectionately, feeling bad for the p a while back. ¡°Mom did such a thing for you. Think about it. What do you think the consequences would be if you had exposed Charlotte in front of so many people?¡± ¡°What consequences would there be?¡± Luna was unable to understand as she carried on, ¡°Charlotte is hiding the fact that she¡¯s already a mom from Mr. Nacht. After we tell him about it, he will teach her a good lesson and chase her away. I¡¯m sure he will not want to have any further associations with her after that. He¡¯ll be thanking us for it. What other consequences could there possibly be?¡± ¡°Why are you so dumb¡­ ¡° Amanda could not help but feel extremely disappointed with her daughter. ¡°All men value their pride, especially a distinguished man like Zachary Nacht! If you expose Charlotte in front of so many of us, it¡¯s as good as telling everyone that Zachary Nacht is a bad judge of character, which is a clear p to his face!¡± After hearing her mom¡¯s exnation, Luna fell into a daze. Well, that seems to make some sense¡­ ¡°By then, Charlotte would not be the only one who¡¯s in trouble. The both of us; even the Sterlings and the Whites might be implicated,¡± Amanda borated urgently. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a long time back that Zachary Nacht is like Hades in the business arena. As long as he¡¯s determined to crush apany, nopany would be able to survive the next day! Besides, he¡¯s known for his ruthlessness and unforgiving ways. So, remember to never get onto his bad side.¡± ¡°Fine, I know¡­ ¡° Her daughter pursed her lips and felt indignant. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you didn¡¯t have to p me. You could have just told me to keep quiet.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, Hector would have done that himself.¡± Amanda frowned and continued, ¡°A p from him would be way more painful than what you received from me.¡± Next Chapter Chapter 87 Chapter 87 87. Famous For Hooking Up With Gigolos Trantor: Mr Magnate Amanda¡¯s words upset Luna even more, and the woman started crying while burying her face in her hands. ¡°Hector doesn¡¯t love me at all. he only has eyes for Charlotte. He does not have any real feelings for me¡­ ¡° ¡°Alright, hush, hush, stop crying¡­ ¡° Amanda embraced her daughter with her heart aching. ¡°Silly girl, I will definitely stand up for you when the opportunity arises. Let¡¯s go to the lounge to check if you¡¯re hurt.¡± Meanwhile, the auction was about to begin. Loud music was being sted in the venue. ¡°I feel like heading home,¡± Charlotte told Zachary. However, thetter did not hear her. So, she leaned in closer to his ear and repeated herself, ¡°Mr. Nacht, I feel like heading back first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Zachary put his arms around the woman¡¯s slender waist and pulled her into his arms. He brushed his cold and thin lips against her cheeks and whispered into her ears, ¡°Was it fun to hook up with a gigolo? Huh?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Charlotte was speechless and flustered by his question. She panicked even more when she met his wicked gaze and tried to exin, ¡°Actually, what happened back then was¡­ ¡° ¡°That wasn¡¯t the first time someone told me about such a matter,¡± Zachary said in a seductive whisper as he bit her earlobes yfully. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re famous for hooking up with gigolos.¡± A numbing tingle ran across Charlotte¡¯s body; she felt as if she was being electrocuted. She shuddered. Her heart was thumping so fast that she thought it was going to explode out of her chest. She hurriedly distanced herself from him as she shifted a little to the side. Zachary couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly upon seeing how flustered the woman was. A woman¡¯s sensitivity represented either her passion or purity. No matter which one it was, he was equally happy! Hector was observing their interactions from a distance. He could feel his heart tightening, and his tightly clenched fists were trembling¡­ At that moment, he had an impulse to charge over and snatch Charlotte away. ¡°Hector, where¡¯s Luna and your mom?¡± Simon asked, interrupting the man¡¯s thoughts. ¡°They¡¯re resting at the lounge,¡± Hector replied with a frown. ¡°What happened just now? You don¡¯t look too good,¡± the man probed further. ¡°Can you ask them yourself and stop bothering me?¡± Simon was taken aback by that reply. Over the years, Hector had always gentlemanly, polite, and well- mannered. He had never shown his temper, and even if there were problems, he wouldmunicate his thoughts rationally. What¡¯s wrong with him today? Simon wondered. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ ¡° Hector apologized as he realized that he had lost hisposure. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry for letting my emotions get the better of me.¡± ¡°No worries, it¡¯s fine.¡± Simon smiled. ¡°I know how tormenting it can be handling those two women. Even I¡¯m not able to stand them sometimes. Don¡¯t be angry, yeah? I¡¯ll go look for them to make sure they don¡¯t stir up any trouble again.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I shall now officially announce the beginning of bidding for tonight¡¯s charity auction.¡± With the emcee¡¯s announcement, a tform was elevated from the center of the stage. A ruby ne, which was ced on the crystal table, dazzled under the bright spotlight. ¡°Mom, I want that.¡± Luna saw the ne the moment she returned to the banquet hall and immediately took a liking to it. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry,¡± Amanda said softly. ¡°Seven jewelry items that will be auctioned tonight. Every single one of them is a prized treasure of F Nation¡¯s royalty and extremely expensive. Besides, given the rarity of these items, their closing bids would definitely be at exorbitant prices¡­ ¡° ¡°So what if they are exorbitantly priced? It¡¯s not as if my darling is not able to afford it.¡± Luna limped towards the Sterlings¡¯ table with her sprained ankle and deliberately extended her foot in front of Hector. She began to choke on her words as sheined, ¡°You don¡¯t even care about me even though I¡¯m injured. Even Timothy would know how to show concern for his mom.¡± At that remark, Hector frowned. Even though he really wanted to ignore Luna, his heart softened after she brought up their son. So, he said, ¡°Which do you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°I want that ruby ne.¡± Luna pointed at the stage. ¡°The starting bid would be ten million, and each bid increment needs to be at least a million,¡± the emcee announced. ¡°Do you like that?¡± Zachary leaned towards Charlotte¡¯s ear and asked. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± That ruby ne reminded the woman of her father. She had been penniless after her dad passed away, and as ast resort, she had sold the sapphire ne her dad had given. It looked somewhat simr to the ruby ne. Next Chapter Chapter 88 Chapter 88 88. The Lost Sapphire Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Ten million, Mr. Sterling ced his bid for ten million¡­ ¡° The emcee announced. ¡°Eleven million, Mr. Cole has ced a bid for eleven million.¡± ¡°Thirteen million, Mr. Ziegler has ced a bid for thirteen million¡­ ¡° Charlotte turned around and looked at the guests. The bidding situation was intense; all the businessmen present were actively cing their bids. Even though there was a distance between her and the gemstones, Charlotte could tell that they were highly valuable¡­ ¡°Do these belong to F Nation¡¯s royalty?¡± Even though she was not an expert, she could still recognize the authenticity of those gems. ¡°How were you able to tell?¡± Zachary asked. ¡°From the magnified images on the screen, we can see that the tinum engravings on the sides of the gemstones are symbolic of F Nation¡¯s royalty¡­ ¡° She examined in detail as she borated, ¡°Judging by the handiwork, it should be crafted by a craftsman from F Nation¡¯s royalty during ancient times. As such, I¡¯m quite sure that these jewelry are prized treasures of F Nation¡¯s royalty.¡± ¡°Well, it seems like you¡¯re not that ignorant after all,¡± the man praised the woman with a look of admiration in his eyes. ¡°I know a little about it mainly because this ne looks very much like the one I had sold off,¡± Charlotte sighed. ¡°It feels like they are from the same collection. It¡¯s just that mine is a sapphire ne instead of a ruby ne¡­ ¡° ¡°Are you talking about the ¡®Heart of the Ocean¡¯?¡± Zachary looked slightly startled. ¡°Yes, it was called the Heart of the Ocean,¡± Charlotte nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it?¡± ¡°How did you have that ne?¡± ¡°My dad gave it to me. He might have gotten it from an overseas auction,¡± she replied casually. ¡°I sold it for one million and two hundred thousand four years back when I was down and out because I ran out of options!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Zachary was speechless when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte pressed on. Ignoring her, Zachary signaled to Ben, who was seated next to him. Immediately after, thetter raised his bidding paddle and shouted, ¡°Thirty million!¡± Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall grew tense. When the rest of the guests saw that Zachary was also interested in the item, they did not dare raise the bid any further. ¡°You¡¯re the host. Is it appropriate for you to do this?¡± Charlotte leaned in closer to Zachary¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Who else would dare to up the bid after you raised your paddle?¡± He rolled his eyes at her and made a hand gesture. The emcee said cheerfully, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so tensed up. Mr. Nacht is just joining in the fun. Please feel free to raise the bid if you really like the item. No matter what the oue of tonight¡¯s auction is, it will definitely not affect your business rtions.¡± Even though the emcee had given his reassurance, no one dared to make any further move. That was until the Sterlings¡¯ bidding paddle was raised¡­ ¡°Thirty-one million!¡± Luna announced her bid personally. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amanda immediately pulled her daughter towards her seat. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already said that the auction would not affect business¡­ ¡° the woman pouted and continued, ¡°I really like that ne. It matches my ck evening dress very well.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡° ¡°Mom,¡± Hector interrupted Amanda and said softly, ¡°Since Luna likes it, let her bid for it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thetter could hardly believe her ears. That was one of the rare asions where Hector had shown any support for Luna. ¡°I knew it! My darling is the best!¡± Luna beamed and gave her husband a peck on his cheeks. Simon frowned. He was very well aware that Hector was doing that for the sake of his dignity and pride as a man. Charlotte turned around instinctively after hearing the Sterlings¡¯ bid and met Hector¡¯s unfathomable gaze. A surge of emotions rose within Hector as he looked at her. He would be willing to spend thirty-one million just for her to take one nce at him¡­ ¡°What¡¯s that b*tch looking at?¡± Luna stared at Charlotte. Thetter retracted her gaze and just when she was about to tell Zachary to stop bidding, Ben suddenly raised his paddle and eximed, ¡°One hundred million!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ ¡° Everyone gasped in shock. The rest of the guests were all stunned. Such a deration was expected of Zachary Nacht indeed. Once the man had his mind set on something, other people would not stand a chance. As such, even if Hector had a hundred million, he did not dare to up the bid any further. Next Chapter Chapter 89 Chapter 89 89. Very Enthusiastic Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Is he crazy? One hundred million for one ne?¡± Amanda was dumbstruck. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about one hundred million? My darling can afford that as well,¡± Luna scoffed as she raised her bidding paddle again. ¡°Put it down¡­ ¡° Simon swiftly pulled her hand down and said, ¡°Are you trying to ruin Hector?¡± ¡°Dad, what are you doing¡­ ¡° ¡°Listen to your dad. Don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± Amanda reprimanded. Even though Luna was outraged, she had no choice but to ept her fate. ¡°One hundred million going once, one hundred million going twice¡­ ¡° ¡°Are you mad? You¡¯re paying one hundred million for one ne?¡± Charlotte lowered her voice, hardly able to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it a waste of money?¡± ¡°Money is just a number.¡± The man remained unmoved. ¡°But¡­ ¡° ¡°And the ruby ne is sold at one hundred million!¡± The emcee banged the lectern to end the bidding. A concierge dressed in an evening gown delivered the ruby ne cautiously from the stage to Zachary. The man took over the ne and handed it to Charlotte at once. ¡°This is for you!¡± She was shocked. He purchased the ruby ne at one hundred million, and he¡¯s giving it to me? Is he sure about this? There was an uproar among the guests. Most of them were engaged in hushed discussions with their families, trying to figure out Charlotte¡¯s identity. They were wondering which rich or influential family the woman was from to be chosen by Zachary. Most of the guests present did not know who she was, except for three of them. Those three people did not dare to make a sound while they turned to look at Amanda, who shot them a look, beckoning them to expose Charlotte¡¯s real identity. Two of the three guests were hesitant to do that. The other woman was Mary, the wife of Thomas, a distant rtive of the Windt family. Previously, Thomas had tried to lecture Charlotte at the Whites¡¯ residences but had been retaliated by the woman. Thomas and Mary still had not gotten over it yet. When Thomas saw Charlotte entering the auction hall earlier that night, he cursed a little under his breath before finding an excuse to smoke backstage. As such, Mary was left alone in her seat. Initially, she was not keen to stir up any trouble, but Amanda rang her cell and kept repeating what had happened at the Whites¡¯ residences that day. All the while emphasizing how Charlotte had disrespected them. In addition, Amanda had also said, ¡°Mr. Nacht is still kept in the dark. He¡¯spletely oblivious to the kind of woman Charlotte is. I¡¯m sure Mr. Nacht will be very appreciative of whoever exposes her now¡­ ¡° With that thought in mind, Mary stood up and started walking towards the front row¡­ Amanda knew that her ploy had seeded when she saw the woman approaching Zachary. The corners of her lips curled up into a smug sneer. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s Mary doing?¡± Luna tugged at Amanda¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°Is she intending to¡­ ¡° ¡°Shh!¡± Amanda immediately covered her daughter¡¯s mouth with her hands to stop her from talking. She gritted her teeth and growled, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Mm, Mm!¡± Luna nodded continuously, unable to hide the excitement in her eyes. ¡°What are you two plotting again?¡± A crease appeared between Simon¡¯s brows. Hector had also noticed the mother-daughter pair behaving strangely but chose not to ask anything. He just wanted to look at Charlotte quietly. The woman was currently at the center of everyone¡¯s attention, looking just like a shining star. It was the dream of countless heiresses to win the favor of Zachary, to marry into the Nacht family and be his woman! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. No doubt, that was the greatest aplishment of Charlotte¡¯s life¡­ Media was usually not invited to any of Zachary¡¯s functions ¨C there was usually a rule to ban the distribution of any photos taken. If that were not the case, that night¡¯s event would have definitely been the hottest topic in town. Charlotte¡¯s mind was in a state of chaos as she stared at the ruby ne that was worth one hundred million. She kept crossing and uncrossing her arms in front of her chest, and her breathing became quick and uneasy, apanied by an increase in her heart rate¡­ ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± Zachary frowned, looking impatient. ¡°I¡¯m going to throw it away if you¡¯re not taking it!¡± As the man spoke, he pretended as though he was about to toss the ruby ne away¡­ ¡°I want it! I want it!¡± She snatched the ne from him anxiously, and due to her state of panic, she lost her bnce and fell into his arms. He smiled and whispered into her ears in an intimate manner, ¡°I like that you¡¯re behaving so enthusiastically.¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t fall on purpose¡­ ¡° She turned red from her cheeks to the tip of her ears as she spoke, but her voice was drowned out by the round of apuse which erupted from the guests. Next Chapter Chapter 90 Chapter 90 90. Special Status Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°I have something to tell Mr. Nacht. Let me go over!¡± A voice suddenly sounded, disrupting their Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. romantic moment. Charlotte looked up from Zachary¡¯s arms and saw a familiar face. Isn¡¯t she Thomas¡¯ wife, Mary? Her heart did a double somersault as she anxiety rose within her instantly. Thomas and Mary were rather ignorant and easily influenced. As such, she could easily guess that Amanda must have instigated the woman toe over and expose her¡­ ¡°You need to make an appointment with Mr. Nacht¡¯s secretary to speak to him.¡± The bodyguard stopped Mary expressionlessly and stated, ¡°Please leave now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss business matters with Mr. Nacht. I¡¯m here to tell him a secret¡­ ¡° Mary panicked and started yelling over the heads of the guests, ¡°Mr. Nacht, Mr. Nacht! You have been deceived. This woman, Charlotte Windt, is not as innocent as she seems. She has a tainted reputation and¡­ ¡° ¡°Take her away,¡± Zacharymanded coldly. ¡°Understood.¡± The bodyguard covered Mary¡¯s mouth immediately and dragged her away. The woman whimpered as she struggled to speak but was knocked unconscious by the bodyguard before being dragged away like a dead dog. It was pin-drop silence in the auction hall after that. The rest of the guests were all terrified ¨C no one dared to make a sound. After Thomas heard themotion, he hurried back to join the crowd and was shocked when he saw what had happened. Just when he was about to inquire about the situation, Simon held him back forcefully and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t associate yourself with the situation right now. Otherwise, thepany might be implicated.¡± ¡°But, my wife¡­ ¡° ¡°Nothing will happen to her,¡± Simon reassured. ¡°When you pick her upter, say that you didn¡¯t know anything about what she was nning and scold your wife. They will at most give you a verbal warning and won¡¯t make things any harder for you.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­ ¡° Thomas answered while pulling a long face. ¡°But what on Earth happened? How did my wife offend Mr. Nacht?¡± ¡°Maybe she couldn¡¯t stand that bitch Charlotte and wanted to stand up for you.¡± Amanda pretended to be fuming over the situation as she continued, ¡°Oh dear, now that Charlotte has such a strong backing, we can¡¯t afford to offend her anymore. It¡¯s so unfortunate that your wife has to suffer because of that bitch!¡± ¡°Keep yourments to yourself,¡± Simon growled. Amanda red at her husband while fanning herself with her handkerchief. Sighing continuously, she headed back to her seat¡­ ¡°Mom, how did it go? Did Mary manage to tell him?¡± Luna asked immediately. ¡°She was dragged away before she got to say anything.¡± Amanda put a hand to her chest. Just thinking about what happened sent a shiver down her spine. ¡°It seems like that bitch, Charlotte, is very important to Mr. Nacht. Looks like we¡¯ve underestimated her. Luckily, we didn¡¯t do that ourselves. Otherwise, we would be the ones suffering right now.¡± ¡°She got lucky to be favored by Mr. Nacht. Let¡¯s see how long she canst.¡± Luna was boiling with anger. ¡°He¡¯ll get sick of her sooner orter!¡± ¡°Stop talking about it for now. We should head home first. Judging by the situation tonight, I have got a feeling that something else might happen¡­ ¡° Just when Amanda and Luna were about to leave, the emcee suddenly announced that they would be continuing with the second round of auction. The second item was a pink diamond ring. Even though it was only a twelve-carat diamond, natural pink diamonds were extremely rare. In addition, the diamond had been embedded wlessly into the ring. Besides, there was a special significance behind that pink diamond ring. It had a history of 99 years and had three previous owners altogether. Each owner had experienced a beautiful love story. As such, that ring signified perfect love and was named ¡°Beloved!¡± ¡°I want it.¡± Luna could not take her eyes off that pink diamond ring. At once, she tugged at Hector¡¯s arm, requesting in a coquettish manner, ¡°Hector, buy that for me please.¡± ¡°You can call for the bid yourself.¡± The man had lost interest in the auction and was intending to leave. ¡°Owen will be staying and making paymentter. I just need you to keep one thing in mind. No matter what you do, don¡¯t offend Mr. Nacht!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Luna nodded eagerly and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Hector gave some orders to his subordinate, he stood up and left. ¡°Luna, listen to mom. Don¡¯t buy that.¡± Amanda tried to cajole her daughter into leaving as well. ¡°So much has happened tonight. We should y it safe and leave before anything else bad happens¡­¡± Next Chapter Chapter 92 Chapter 92 92. The Fates Trantor: Mr Magnate Luna waspletely disheartened and went berserk. She red at Helena furiously like a livid wild cat, wanting to pounce on her and tear her into pieces¡­ ¡°Forget it, Luna, let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s just not our lucky day today,¡± Amanda epted the reality of the situation and tried to coax her daughter into leaving. ¡°We will have plenty of opportunities in the future. We¡¯ll be back again next time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Sterling. Let¡¯s head off first¡­ ¡° Smack! Before Owen couldplete his sentence, a tight p from Lunanded on his face. Everyone was shocked, including the other bodyguards from the Sterling family. Owen was Hector¡¯s most trusted subordinate; the two men had grown up together. The man was considered half a Sterling. As such, not to mention the rest of the subordinates and servants in the Sterling family, even Hector and his parents had never reprimanded Owen before. As such, it came as a shock that Luna had pped him in front of everyone. That was a huge taboo! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Amanda widened her eyes, looking stunned beyondprehension. ¡°How can you lose yourposure so easily over such a small matter¡­ ¡° ¡°Mom, stay out of it!¡± Luna bellowed and pointed at Owen. ¡°If you didn¡¯t pull me back, I wouldn¡¯t have made a fool out of myself! You lowly bastard, I¡¯ll definitely ask Hector to fire you!¡± The man lowered his head and kept quiet, but a frosty glint had appeared in his chilling eyes¡­ ¡°This child! You¡¯ll be the death of¡­ ¡° Amanda was shaking with exasperation and was about to scold Luna. Just then, Helena walked over with that pink diamond ring, ¡°Beloved.¡± Beaming brightly, she said provocatively, ¡°What¡¯s this? You¡¯re taking out on a subordinate because you couldn¡¯t afford it? Luna, if I were you, I would have already dug a hole and hid in it. Look at you; you¡¯re such an embarrassment! I bet Hector left early the event because he couldn¡¯t stand you.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Luna yelled through gritted teeth. ¡°Helena Brown, you¡¯re just an old hag no one wants to marry. I don¡¯t understand how you can be so smug!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m still better than you even though I¡¯m single,¡± the other woman sneered. ¡°Even though you had married Hector, so what? He doesn¡¯t love you at all. His eyes were not even on you right from the start of tonight¡¯s event. He only feels disgust and contempt for you. If my guesses are correct, he doesn¡¯t even want to sleep with you¡­ ¡° ¡°You¡­ ¡° Luna was trembling with rage and reached forward to give Helena a tight p. Smack! Thetter was unable to dodge in time; a red mark appeared on her face instantly. At the same time, the pink diamond ring fell out of her hands and was soon nowhere to be seen¡­ ¡°Woah!¡± Gasps of shock could be heard from the rest of the guests as they witnessed the show. No one had expected Luna to have the audacity to p Helena in front of so many people. Everyone knew that the Brown family was catching up with the Sterling family to be the next richest family! Hector was well aware of that fact, so he treated the Browns with respect when it came to business dealings. However, all his efforts came to naught because of what Luna had done! ¡°Luna White, how dare you hit me!¡± Helena was shaking with fury. ¡°Ms. Brown, please calm down. Luna acted on impulse and made a foolish mistake. Please allow me to apologize to you on her behalf¡­ ¡° Amanda immediately stepped forward to apologize, but Helena could not hear a single word of what Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. she was saying. At a wave of the woman¡¯s hand, two bodyguards stepped forward at once and held Luna down. ¡°What are you trying to do? You darey a finger on me?¡± Luna yelled arrogantly. ¡°My husband is Hector Sterling!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± A cold voice reverberated throughout the hall, and everyone quietened down at once. Zachary had returned with Charlotte, just in time to watch the good show. The woman sensed that everything that happened that night seemed to be targeted at Amanda and Luna. Could it be that¡­ someone had deliberately arranged for it? Everyone moved aside to clear up a path for Zachary. The man moved forward slowly, and just like the Fates, who were in charge of assigning individual destinies to mortals at birth, he said, ¡°You must have quite the nerve to stir up trouble at my function!¡± His piercing stare was so overpowering that made it difficult for anyone to breathe. Luna was trembling in fear, not daring to utter a single word. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 93. An Eye For An Eye Trantor: Mr Magnate Realizing the gravity of the matter, Amanda flew into a fluster as she tried to exin, ¡°Mr. Nacht, my daughter acted too impulsively. She did not intend to create trouble for you. We¡¯re willing to apologize andpensate you in any manner you want.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Mr. Nacht, you¡¯re a big-hearted man. Please just forgive her this once,¡± Simon pleaded after he heard what had happened. Zachary could not be bothered with them and looked at Helena instead. ¡°You¡¯re the victim here. What do you think?¡± ¡°This is the first time anyone has humiliated me like that ever since the day I was born.¡± Helena was fuming mad, but she tried her best to control her emotions. ¡°But as this is Mr. Nacht¡¯s function, I won¡¯t kick up a fuss¡­ ¡° She then paused and asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Nacht, may I hand her over to the police? I intend to get mywyers to sue her.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t, Ms. Brown¡­ ¡° Amanda pleaded anxiously. ¡°We canpensate you however you want. Please don¡¯t alert the police. Everyone here is either rich or powerful. Besides, this function is hosted by Mr. Nacht. It wouldn¡¯t look good on anyone if the matter is being blown up.¡± Amanda was clear that Luna was the wife of Hector Sterling and represented the Sterlings. No matter how the woman embarrassed herself that night, it would still be kept within the inner circle. After all, it was Zachary¡¯s function and a closed-door event. No one would dare to circte gossip about what had happened. However, it would be a different situation altogether if the police got involved. If Helena approached the media and exaggerated the story, Luna would definitely hit the headlines of major newspapers and be the top search on the inte. The woman would be the butt of the joke of the entire country¡­ By then, it wouldn¡¯t just be Hector ¨C the other elders of the Sterling family, too ¨C who would hate Luna! No matter how dumb the woman was, she still understood that. As such, at that moment, Luna dared not even breathe loudly. She was waiting for her parents to settle the problem for her. That had been the case ever since she was born¡­ ¡°Well, that reminds me.¡± Helena arched her brows and continued, ¡°The auction is still ongoing. How can we spoil everyone¡¯s moods? However, how should I punish you other than going to the police?¡± ¡°We can apologize and offerpensation¡­ ¡° Amanda immediately suggested. ¡°What a joke! Would I need yourpensation?¡± Helena bellowed. ¡°All you are going to do is apologizing after pping me? If that¡¯s the case, can I p you ten times and say ¡®sorry¡¯ ten times too?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡° ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Zachary suddenly spoke up. ¡°An eye for an eye!¡± With the man¡¯s support, Helena said right away, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go to the police, fine! Then I¡¯ll have to p you back. For every one p you gave me, I¡¯ll p you ten times. That sounds fair to me!¡± ¡°Helena Brown, don¡¯t go overboard¡­ ¡° Before Luna could finish her sentence, the first p from Helena had alreadynded on her face. Luna¡¯s cheeks flushed red immediately after being hit. Shaking with anger, she red at the woman in rage. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Amanda no longer dared to speak. Even though her heart was aching for her daughter, she could only surrender to the situation¡­ ¡°This is one p,¡± Helena counted and raised her hand, preparing to strike again. ¡°Why are you doing such a thing yourself? Doesn¡¯t it hurt your hand?¡± Zachary suddenly asked. ¡°Oh, right! Thanks for the reminder, Mr. Nacht.¡± Helena turned to Amanda, saying sweetly, ¡°Aunt Amanda, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, please!¡± The woman looked at Helena incredulously and replied, ¡°You¡­ You want me to do it?¡± ¡°Why? You can¡¯t bear to?¡± Helena cocked her brows and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I guess I¡¯ll have to ask my bodyguards to do it instead. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, though. They are quite ruthless. They won¡¯t go easy on her just because she¡¯s ady¡­¡± ¡°Where are my bodyguards! Come here now!¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ ¡° Amanda stopped Helena at once and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡± She then lifted her trembling hand as she spoke and pped Luna gently¡­ ¡°That one¡¯s not counted!¡± Helena shouted angrily. ¡°I have to hear the pping sound and see the red mark on her face. Otherwise, the p will not be counted.¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡° Even though Amanda was fuming with rage, she had no choice but to p her daughter with all her might. ¡°Mom!¡± Luna burst into tears. ¡°Why are you crying? Your mom isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± Helena beamed with delight. ¡°Good job, Aunt Amanda! Carry on!¡± Amanda shut her eyes andnded another p on her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Four!¡± Helena carried on counting. Simon also felt agonized as he helplessly watched the scene. However, he could only keep quiet and lower his head in submission, praying for the whole ordeal to be over soon. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 94. An Eye For An Eye (2) Trantor: Mr Magnate The guests gathered around to see what all the fuss was about. ¡°Why would he marry such a woman?¡± one said. ¡°What a disgrace!¡± said another. People started to gossip about them. Meanwhile, Charlotte remained silent. She knew Zachary was avenging her. Amanda¡¯s hand was tingling from pping Luna repeatedly across her already swollen face. The mother-daughter duo hugged each other as they burst into tears. Shortly afterward, Amanda wiped off her tears and asked, ¡°Ms. Brown, are you happy now?¡± ¡°Off you go.¡± Helena waved her away. Simon went up to help them, but Zachary stopped them from leaving. ¡°Did I say you can go?¡± he asked in an icy voice. Luna shuddered. ¡°What else do you want from me?¡± she wept. ¡°Zip it.¡± Simon tried to stop her from making another scene. ¡°Fine.¡± Amanda took a deep breath, approached Charlotte, and executed a deep bow. ¡°Ms. Windt, I¡¯m sorry for raising my hand at youst time. Please, let me atone for my rudeness.¡± She pped herself continuously as punishment. ¡°Mom!¡± Luna bawled as Owen grabbed her hand. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, stay out of it. You¡¯ll make it worse.¡± She could only watch and weep in despair at her mother¡¯s suffering. Charlotte¡¯s eyebrow knitted into a frown. Although she had no wish to see Amanda in such a plight, she couldn¡¯t forget how the woman had mistreated her children. ¡°Enough!¡± Simon couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife in pain. ¡°Charlotte, do me a favor. I¡¯m pleading for your mercy. Please spare her.¡± His earnestness somehow appealed to her. ¡°I think we should just let it slide,¡± Charlotte uttered softly. ¡°All this time, did she ever have mercy on you?¡± Zachary shot her a re to shut her up. A loud thud punctuated the silence. Simon gasped in shock when he saw Amanda lying on the ground. ¡°Amanda!¡± He hurriedly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Mom! Wake up! Mom, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Luna shook her shoulder to wake her up. ¡°Send her to the hospital!¡± someone shouted. Simon immediately picked Amanda up with Luna following closely behind. ¡°Mr. Nacht, Ms. Windt, please excuse me.¡± Owen left. There Amanda goes again! ying the same, old disgusting trick whenever she is in unfavorable conditions. Charlotte turned around. The bystanders looked at her. They seemed to me her for what happened. It suddenly dawned on her. It was human nature to feel empathy for the weak, even Luna, despite her rudeness and arrogance. They med Charlotte because she had talked Zachary into punishing the mother-daughter duo which put a strain on Amanda and caused her copse. People would have rebuked her, saying she was the wicked witch and Zachary was not to me for that incident. The auction was still ongoing. Everyone returned to their seat. As Zachary and Charlotte prepared to leave, she saw the pink diamond ring under her feet. She bent down, picked it up and passed it to Helena. ¡°Thanks,¡± said Helena with a smile on her face before she returned to her seat. Charlotte stared at her while she walked away. It reminded her of how they used to fight over Hector back then. Helena was utterly fearless and bold, which sometimes would get on her nerves. However, Charlotte had never hated her. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After all those years, they finally met. Although they didn¡¯t have a chance to catch up, Helena hadn¡¯t uttered an unkind word to Charlotte. On the other hand, her cousin, Luna who was more like a sister to Charlotte tried to set her up repeatedly. I guess that¡¯s human nature. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 95. Stop Doing That Now Trantor: Mr Magnate An extended Rolls-Royce crawled away from the building. Charlotte sat in the backseat, admiring the ruby ne. It was almost the same as the one she sold, except for the gemstone color. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick of staring at that?¡± Zachary looked at her while swirling the wine in the ss elegantly. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. His gaze traveled from her porcin skin, up her wless face and rosy lips that would make a grown man lose his mind. He teased the hem of her dress with his leg. When she lifted her head and their eyes met, he asked her to sit closer. Zachary¡¯s casual seduction pulled Charlotte¡¯s mind away from what had urred at the auction. She blinked at him and mustered her courage to speak her mind. ¡°Mr. Nacht¡­¡± Her words stuck in her throat. After witnessing how he ruthless he was when dealing with those who had offended him, Charlotte began to hesitate. I guess no woman has ever rejected the advances from a man of such a high social status. What if he chokes me to death on the spot just because I turn him down? She trembled at the thought of what might happen to her if she said no. ¡°Yes?¡± Zachary teased her again with his leg. ¡°This¡­ Take it back.¡± She handed the ne to him. His eyes narrowed slightly as he saw the essory. The excitement gradually wore off and his expression turned cold. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Mr. Nacht, I¡¯m just a mere security guard at yourpany. I can¡¯t ept this; it¡¯s too valuable,¡± she said cautiously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you jumped into my arms?¡± He looked pissed. ¡°If I rejected your gift earlier, I would be dishonoring you in front of your peers.¡± Charlotte a smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Nacht, I don¡¯t deserve you. You are too good for me.¡± The words finally escaped her mouth. She made herself clear. He leaned back and red at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gosh! Why can¡¯t he read the situation? Do I have to spell it out? His response really irked her, but she put a bright smile on her face and said, ¡°Well, you are very kind to me. You sent me home to treat my injuries, gave me precious gifts and even stood up for me. I really appreciate it and I will surely repay your kindness. But I just can¡¯t ept your love, because¡­¡± He was listening carefully and patiently. ¡°Because I am not worthy of your love,¡± she continued. ¡°I¡¯m not from a prominent family; I have no money, no status¡­ Nothing. All I have is the past that was too unbearable to even mention.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Is that all?¡± She was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t even flinch. What do I do? Should I tell him I have three kids? Wait, that would probably put me in trouble. What if he gets angry and harms my kids? He is so unpredictable that nothing is impossible. What should I say? ¡°Yes?¡± He started to lose his patience. ¡°And I¡­ I slept with a-a gigolo!¡± she blurted out those words in a panic. Her intelligent response surprised her. ¡°Are you fine with that?¡± ¡°How many times?¡± He furrowed his brows and gave her a serious face. She raised her index finger and said carefully, ¡°One. Just once. And it was on the news. I bet everyone saw that.¡± ¡°That was all in the past now. You can stop doing it from now on.¡± He squeezed thest bit of his patience. ¡°Anything else?¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 96. You Are Delusional Trantor: Mr Magnate He didn¡¯t buy it. Does he really like me to that much? Charlotte panicked. She was worried that Zachary might grow to hate her because of his unrequited love. On the other side, he had enough. He grabbed her and pinned her down underneath him. ¡°Mr. Nacht, wait! Calm down!¡± Her heart was pounding. Nevertheless, she found the courage to stop him. ¡°I know you are perfect, and I admit I do like you. I¡¯m just not very sure that we should take things further.¡± He cupped her chin and said, ¡°Cut the chit-chat, or I¡¯ll drop you off at the side of the road. And stop being so melodramatic.¡± When his lips were about to touch hers, she squeezed her eyes shut and roared, ¡°I have a boyfriend!¡± The rest of her words were lost in his mouth. Time stopped and their lips remained sealed. He exuded such hostility, like a beast pounding on its prey, that Charlotte shuddered when he pressed his powerful body against hers. After a while, Zachary pulled away and leaned back in his seat. He put an end to the aggression, but the tension lingered in the air. She opened her eyes very carefully and sneaked a peek at him. Thoughts crowded her mind, but she couldn¡¯t string them together coherently to exin to pacify him. ¡°Boyfriend? How long have you been together?¡± ¡°A while,¡± she mumbled. He reached for the winess and downed its content without any hesitation. Then he set the ss aside and looked at her with eyes as cold as ice. ¡°I think you¡¯re taking this the wrong way.¡± Huh? I¡¯m wrong? B-But¡­ he just¡­ Zachary waved his index finger at Charlotte. ¡°First, you are my employee, and you were stabbed in front of me. I didn¡¯t want that ident to cause a bacsh to thepany, so I sent you home and cared for you. ¡°Second, I gave you this ne on a whim. A hundred million may sound like a substantial fortune for some people. To me, it¡¯s just a number. ¡°And finally, I stood up for you from that wicked mother and daughter not because I have feelings for you. I just stood up for what I believed to be right.¡± She was dumbfounded. His exnation made sense to her. She wondered if it was just her delusional thinking. ¡°So, you are delusional! Just don¡¯t be so full of yourself!¡± He answered the questions on her mind. ¡°You thought I have feelings for you? No way! I¡¯m not blind.¡± The corners of his lips curved into a sneer. Charlotte was at a loss for words. She hung her head low, unable to meet his eyes. She wished a hole Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. would open beneath her and swallow her immediately. ¡°Take onest look.¡± Zachary held the ne over his hand and swung it back and forth. Before she could react, he threw it out the window. ¡°Are you mad? That¡¯s worth a hundred million!¡± she roared. Her eyes budged with shock. ¡°Pull over.¡± Zachary ordered the driver to stop the car. The car stopped at the side of the road. ¡°Get down!¡± he said to Charlotte. She didn¡¯t dare breathe a word as she slowly gathered up her dress and alighted. Her tardiness frustrated Zachary, so he kicked her in her hip and sent her sprawling on the pavement. A sharp pain surged through her whole body. Ben and Raina were stupefied, but they turned a blind eye. ¡°Go.¡± Zachary asked the driver to drive and left Charlotte behind. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Rolls-Royce sped off. Charlotte got up, brushed off the dirt on her scraped palms and gently touched the wounded area. She immediately turned back to find the ne. It should be here somewhere. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 97. Mister Natch In Daylight And Mister Gigolo At Night Trantor: Mr Magnate Charlotte bent down to look for the ruby ne by the roadside. It waste at night and even though there were street lights on the road, the lighting was somewhat dim. After around forty minutes of searching, Charlotte finally found the dazzling ruby ne in the shrubs. ted, she quickly picked it up and dusted it before putting it in her bag. As she took out her phone to call a cab, she noticed that her phone had only five percent of battery left. As a result, itgged as she scrolled through her phone. If she called a cab in such a situation, the driver might not be able to reach herter. In addition to that, Charlotte had no idea where she was at all, and she doubted that the GPS could pinpoint her location urately. Charlotte could only look through her contacts to seek help from others. Nevertheless, other than Mrs. Berry, there was only ¡°Gigolo In Debt¡± in her contact list. Charlotte had no choice but to call him. Beep¡­ In a Rolls-Royce¡­ Zachary was drinking his wine disconstely when he heard the vibration of his phone. He nced at it with his eyebrows furrowed. The screen showed that it was a call from ¡°Stupid Woman¡±. Such was what Zachary had saved Charlotte¡¯s name as. Staring detachedly at the blinking alert on the screen, Zachary was fuming. This ungrateful wretch! I¡¯ve just kicked her off the car and now she¡¯s calling this other man who¡¯s actually my alter ego. What is she trying to do? His phone was still vibrating but he declined the call directly. He was infuriated and did not want to see her at all. Very soon, he received a location from ¡°Stupid Woman¡± along with a voice message. ¡°Gigolo, I¡¯m left on the roadside and my phone is out of battery soon. Help!¡± It turns out she¡¯s asking for help now. She¡¯s exactly what her name suggests¡ª As stupid as a donkey! Zachary gritted his teeth with contempt at the thought of that ungrateful wretch and decided to ignore her. However, on second thought, how could he just let such an irritable woman off the hook so easily? It¡¯s only right that I give her a taste of her own medicine¡­ With that thought in mind, he asked the driver to stop the car, changed into another outfit, put on his mask, and drove a different car to pick Charlotte up. Raina stood by the roadside and watched as the Aston Martin sped away. In puzzlement, she asked Ben, ¡°What is Mr. Nacht doing?¡± ¡°Cosy,¡± Ben replied in a mystical manner, ¡°Mr. Nacht in daylight and Mr. Gigolo at night!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Raina¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Nope, it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Ben hastily pped himself lightly on the mouth. How dare I ridicule Mr. Nacht! I must have gone crazy! While driving, Zachary changed Charlotte¡¯s name on his phone from ¡°Stupid Woman¡± to ¡°Ungrateful Wretch¡±. He even drove slowly on purpose to make the ungrateful wretch wait. Meanwhile, Charlotte was waiting at the roadside with her chin resting on her palm, looking expectantly at the cars passing her by and eagerly waiting¡­ Out of the blue, a Porsche in dashing green stopped in front of her. Four fashionably dressed young boys got out of the car and approached her with smirks and cheeky grins on their faces. ¡°Wow, is this a fallen angel from heaven? How pretty!¡± ¡°Pretty angel, are you lost or are you waiting for someone?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with us? Let¡¯s have some fun at the bar!¡± Charlotte nced at these little brats dispassionately and rolled her eyes. ¡°My boyfriend ising to pick me up soon. He¡¯s known for his foul temper so you better leave now.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± the young boysughed aloud. ¡°It seems like our pretty angel here has had a fight with her boyfriend. Don¡¯t mind a man who makes you angry. Be my girlfriend instead. I can buy you branded bags!¡± One of the boys with a hip-hop outfit and Korean hairstyle leaned over andid his hand on Charlotte¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get lost!¡± Charlotte jerked his hand away but had inadvertently irritated her own wound so she gasped in pain. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Oh! What happened to you? Are you hurt? Were you beaten by your crappy ex? This is no way to treat women.¡± Again, the boy drew himself closer shamelessly. ¡°Come, let me pamper you!¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 98. Taking Off His Mask Trantor: Mr Magnate Right then, two dazzling rays of lights shed directly at them and the boy was blinded by its brilliance. Charlotte closed her eyes unwittingly and then she heard the screeching sounds made by the emergency brake of a car alongside the cusses of the boys. ¡°What the fck! That scared the sht out of me. Who the hell is looking for trouble here?¡± Followed by that were punching and fighting noises along with the boys¡¯ screaming¡­ She could feel the wind gusting by her ears and the slight shakes caused by someone copsing nearby. All these happened in an instance¡­ Charlotte panicked and by the time she opened her eyes and saw what happened in front of her, she was stupefied. The four boys were rolling and crying out in pain on the ground. Especially the boy whoid his hand on her just now. Both his hands were fractured and he was bellowing and struggling beside her¡­ Blocking the light, a masked man dressed in ck stood tall in front of her like a wild lone wolf. Looming over those defeated around his feet, he spat out indifferently, ¡°Garbage!¡± Charlotte froze looking at him. The figure of Zachary shed across her mind inexplicably. Although the dressing styles of the two men werepletely different, at that moment, his domineering aura, his pair of aloof and distant eyes, and even his voice were peculiarly identical to that of Zachary¡¯s! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Zachary knocked lightly on Charlotte¡¯s head and carried her to the car. Then, the car whizzed off in the gloomy night. shes of what just happened were still ying repeatedly in Charlotte¡¯s mind. Indistinguishable, they¡¯re just too alike! ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Zachary berated her in fury. ¡°Did you just stand there stupefied after being harassed?¡± ¡°Then what should I do? It¡¯s not like I can beat them.¡± In an aggrieved tone, Charlotte added, ¡°And I¡¯m still injured¡­¡± ¡°Useless!¡± Zachary lowered his voice as he rebuked. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t suffer any losses,¡± Charlotte uttered casually, ¡°But don¡¯t you think you were a little too ruthless to them?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zachary¡¯s face turned murky instantly. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for them? It seems like I might have disturbed you and the boys, huh?¡± ¡°What are you babbling about¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to send you back to have fun with those little hooligans?¡± Zachary sounded like he was in a state of frenzy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Charlotte pped the back of his head abruptly. ¡°How dare you talk to me like this! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Get your facts straight! I¡¯m your boss here; you¡¯re only a gigolo!¡± Zachary was about tosh out when Charlotte splurted these words haughtily which reminded him of his current identity. I¡¯m not Mr. Nacht now; I¡¯m Mr. Gigolo! ¡°You better not test my limits!¡± Charlotte stared at him aggressively and warned, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve been too kind to you, which makes you grow more overbearing by the day. How dare you ridicule me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop running on this¡­¡± Zachary bared his teeth as he uttered those words and tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Ungrateful wretch! She has just rejected me and now she¡¯s beating me. If it¡¯s not for concealing my identity, I would have dealt her a blow. ¡°Hmph!¡± Charlotte shot him a dagger and took out her phone to be charged. She was pondering secretly in her mind. It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s actually Zachary, can it? A pre-eminent man like Zachary would definitely jump and choke me to death if I were to beat him. But other than his face turning gloomy, this man over here dared not do anything after being beaten and reprimanded by me. Still, when this gigolo came to my rescue just now, his voice and the aura he emanated was so identical to that of Zachary. Now that Ie to think about it, it sounded all the more identical¡­ Besides, both of them like to chase people off their cars halfway through the journey and kick people in the ass from behind. Thinking of this, Charlotte was overwhelmed and she asked tentatively, ¡°Why are you always wearing a mask? We¡¯re not in Sultry Night now and you¡¯re not being picked by some wealthy women. Aren¡¯t you tired of this mask?¡± And as she said that, she reached out to take off his mask¡­ Chapter 99 Chapter 99 99. Be My Boyfriend Trantor: Mr Magnate ¡°Hey!¡± Zachary pushed her hand away and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Charlotte was yet more suspicious. ¡°Why can¡¯t you let me see your face?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Zachary replied indifferently, ¡°If you see my face, I¡¯ll be threatened by you for a lifetime. There¡¯ll be no end to this!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Charlotte was rendered speechless. Since she recognized the tattoo on his waist and forced him to sign the debt repayment agreement, he had to pay her fifty percent of his ie every day. Half of the agreed period had passed and he would soon be free. After all, since she didn¡¯t know what he looked like, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him even if they did meet each other again the next time. However, if she had seen his face, they might be blockaded forever in this tangled mess¡­ What he said seems to make sense¡­ Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that night over four years ago and the fact that I¡¯d caused you to experience a miscarriage, I would never get involved with you!¡± Zachary added genuinely. He was drugged that night and had sex with her in a trance-like state. Plus, he was like a beast in bed that night, without the slightest tenderness¡­ He could still remember the pitiable way she cried for mercy underneath himself. Every time he thought about that, he could feel his blood boiling and he would be incredibly guilty¡­ ¡°Well, at least you¡¯ve got some conscience.¡± The doubt within Charlotte was somewhat cleared. On second thought, how could such a prestigious man like Zachary pretend to be the gigolo at Sultry Night and cosyed with her? Furthermore, he just chased me off his car. It wasn¡¯t really possible for him to change a car and into another outfit just to pick me up. Even if time allowed, his temper wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t call me for such matters anymore next time.¡± Zachary changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m not your bodyguard; why should Ie when you ask me to?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you either but other than you, I have no one else whom I can seek help from.¡± Charlotte looked helpless. ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± Zachary asked in a detached manner. ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± Charlotte rolled her eyes. ¡°No?¡± Zachary was suspicious. You can never tell truths from lies when ites to dealing with this woman. ¡°Your question reminded me¡­¡± Charlotte remembered that she had lied to Zachary that she had a boyfriend. If he found out that she was bluffing, she would be screwed. Hence, I have to make this act a real deal¡­ Thinking of that, Charlotte tugged at Zachary and said, ¡°Gigolo, be my boyfriend!¡± Zachary was speechless. He was utterly baffled. What in the world is happening? Just an hour ago, this ungrateful wretch rejected me¨C The prominent, distinguished man that I am! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. And now she¡¯s taking the initiative and wants a gigolo to be her boyfriend? Is she crazy or just stupid? ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I mean ¡®pretend¡¯,¡± Charlotte exined. ¡°Someone has been pursuing me recently and to put him off, I told him that I had a boyfriend¡­¡± Zachary squinted dangerously. Very well, this ingrate of a woman was bluffing me? ¡°Gigolo, do me another favor, won¡¯t you?¡± Charlotte tugged at his sleeves and fawned. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you more supplements¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Zachary cut her off. ¡°Who is courting you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the details,¡± Charlotte answered casually. ¡°You¡¯re only pretending; it isn¡¯t real after all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair.¡± Zachary was taking advantage of the situation and continued, ¡°What if that guy is a vicious man and seeks revenge on me?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my boss.¡± Finally, Charlotte answered honestly. ¡°How can that be possible? Your boss likes you?¡± Zachary shot a scornful nce at her. ¡°With this stunted look of yours, is he blind?¡± Charlotte was at a loss for words. She was convinced then that she had really overthought because Zachary would never give her such a remark. ¡°Besides, you should be very grateful to have such an exceptional admirer like your boss. Why are you rejecting him?¡± Zachary asked her on purpose. ¡°I can¡¯t handle such a big shot¡­¡± Charlotte heaved a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s only looking for novelty now. Once the m wears off and he grows tired of me, I¡¯ll be abandoned. To whom should I cry andin then? Plus, with his unpredictable and fickle mood changes, he¡¯s just like a creep. Who knows what kind of fetish he¡¯ll have? It¡¯s better that I keep away from him. I¡¯m still too young to die!¡± Next Chapter Chapter 100 Chapter 100 100. Jackass Trantor: Mr Magnate Zachary was tongue-tied. He didn¡¯t know what was running in her mind all day. ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s been decided. I¡¯ll call you when I need your help. Don¡¯t worry, if you be my fake boyfriend for a day, you can be exempted from paying me that day.¡± ¡°Shut up. Give me your address!¡± ¡°32 Happy Avenue¡­¡± Charlotte felt that she had been disdained by him. He was stern and paid no attention to her since then. When she reached home, Mrs. Berry was watching the television quietly and waiting for her in the living room. As soon as she saw that Charlotte was back, she served a bowl of kale soup to her. Charlotte had a bowlful and reached out her uninjured right hand to hug Mrs. Berry. Then, she went back to her room and turned in after removing her makeup. It¡¯s Monday tomorrow and I have to work in the office. Charlotte had been keeping her mission in mind. She had to find a way to return the chip this week. Charlotte had a good sleep that night so she woke up early the next morning. After kissing her three children, she went downstairs carrying her breakfast bag and took the bus to go to work. After recuperating for so many days, returning to her normal routine made Charlotte feel more at ease and secure. Only life made up of concrete realities is real! There are no such things as a morous auction, a hundred million worth of ruby ne, and a detached and domineering Devil president¡­ All those were only some unrealistic dreams. You have to get back to reality after waking up from dreams. Charlotte arrived ten minutes earlier to change her clothes at the security department but the manager of the security department informed her, ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯ve been reassigned. Go get your transfer letter from the HR department and report yourself to the new department.¡± ¡°What?¡± Charlotte was astonished. What a familiar scene! Not long ago, she was transferred from the administration department to the security department. It was just the same as what¡¯s happening now. However, at that time, I was implicated by Wesley and was punished together. What is it for now? Is it because I¡¯ve turned down the president? What? She should have been mentally prepared for this¡­ That cruel and ruthless Devil must have never had a taste of rejection before! With such impudence from me, how can he ever let me go? Charlotte was paled. A scene from the tragic y shed across her mind. She could roughly guess the department that she had been transferred to. The janitorial department! The Devil, no, the jackass has been threatening me with this. He has finally found the reason to do it! What¡¯s the big deal? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Worste to worst, I can just leave. Even if I have to wash the dishes at some bistro, I can still raise my kids. Why should I suffer through being bullied by the jackass? ¡°Charlotte, Charlotte¡­¡± David¡¯s calling interrupted Charlotte¡¯s thoughts. Coming to her senses, Charlotte took in a long breath and answered rather sadly, ¡°David, Mr. Collins, thank you for taking care of me all this while. Goodbye!¡± With that, she bowed to them, and soon, she left with tears in her eyes¡­ ¡°Huh¡­¡± Both Mr. Collins and David were puzzled. What¡¯s happening here? Why is she making it like a separation by death? Coming out of the security room, Charlotte was very dispirited at the thought of cleaning up the ce, including the washroom, after she was transferred to the janitorial department and worked as a janitor. She was cursing at Zachary in her mind. He¡¯s taking revenge on me just because he was rejected. What a jackass, jackass! Achoo, achoo! Zachary sneezed twice in the elevator. Hence, he covered his mouth and nose with his ck and gold handkerchief. Is someone cursing me? Ding! The door of the elevator opened. Zachary stepped out of the elevator and happened to bump into Charlotte who was walking into the elevator next to him. He nced over her indifferently and found that she was staring at him with animosity in her eyes. He almost couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. The door closed lento and he turned around to ask Ben, ¡°I didn¡¯t misinterpret anything, right? Was she staring at me just now?¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Ben cleared his throat and replied carefully, ¡°It seems that¡­ you¡¯re right!¡± Zachary frowned and his eyes were lit with a fiery glint. ¡°So I¡¯ve been sneezing because she was cursing at me!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!